빙의자를 위한 특혜

이린비
[<System> The connection with the ‘The World-building God’ has been lost.]

Do-Don’t tell me… was I blocked? Ugh, I knew it would be like this. That’s why I
wanted to go with a moderate plan as much as possible.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says that ‘The World-building God’ seems to be
seriously pissed off.]

As I let out a deep sigh, Agnes, who was quick-witted, asked.

<Why? Your lord doesn’t like you being active in someone else’s church?>

“Yes… First of all, I need to relieve World God’s heart. I wonder if I can get
permission……”

<It won’t be easy.>

Then a helping hand came down.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ says that there is a good way to use for that guy.]

“Really? What is it? Please tell me quickly!”

At my request, Libra immediately started talking about how to relieve World God’s
mood. I listened attentively from beginning to end.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ smiles happily and asks if you can really do it.]

“Absolutely. If it’s for World God, anything.”

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ looks at you with admiration.]

I jumped up and put the satchel bag on my shoulder.

“Agnes, I have something to do!”

<What happened?>

“Shopping, I’m going to buy a present.”

When the space transfer was over, an alleyway that I had once visited opened in
front of me.

I took familiar steps and entered an occult fortuneteller-like shop at the end of the
street.

The VIP point shop I visited after a few months was the same as before.

Owner Grandma, who was on the other side of the store, greeted me with a scented
candle smoking pipe.

“Welcome. Long time no see.”

“Fine. How have you been?”

“Hoho, I’m glad that business is doing well these days. But you don’t look that happy.
Is your boyfriend too clingy?”

“As I said, I don’t have a boyfriend.”

After exchanging brief greetings, we started trading right away.

“Do you want to look around or are you looking for something?”

“I want to buy the ‘Holy Grail of Ritual’.”

“That is expensive. And the price varies widely depending on the options.”

“……Are there any types available within 72,000 points?”

I wiped away all the remaining points I had with tears in my eyes.

“Hohohoho, then this would be perfect.”

A huge jewel-encrusted golden chalice appeared in front of me.

<Oh, Ellet. This is pretty.>

Rather than the visuals, I looked at the options.

[<Artifact> ‘+6 Holy Grail of Ritual’

It is a holy grail used in sacred ceremonies. Starting from level 5, options are added
with each level of success enhancement.

Current options effect:

(+5 Lv.) Toxic purification of drinks

(+6 Lv.) Improving the flavor of alcohol]

It is a pretty solid option and it would be useful in everyday life too.

I was struggling to rationalize my overspending, but God Grandma called for a mind-
blowing price.

“72,000 points.”

“What kind of price is so unreasonable? Please give me a little discount.”

“No.”

“You sold the floppy disk at a high price the other day. You gave me a second-hand
item that was way more than half used.”

“Ku-hum! A deal that has already been completed is not something to negotiate
upon.”

“……”

After staring at her for a long time without saying a word, the old lady gave way
about half a step.

“I can’t give you a discount. Instead, I’ll give you a fortune as a service.”
“A fortune telling?”

It was out of the blue, but not awkward. The store itself looked like a fortuneteller
lair.

<It sounds fun. Let’s see. Let’s see.>

Agnes, who has a girlish taste, encouraged me, so I sat down, although I was not
convinced of the results.

God Grandma took out a purple orb and pretended to rub it with both her hands.

“What do you want to see between money luck, love luck, or job luck? It’s definitely
love luck, right?”

“Job luck. I will be changing jobs soon.”

“Yes, dating is important. If you have pink hair, you’re a full-on Rofan.”

“It’s job luck.”

“Let’s see. The most handsome, kind, and clingy guy around you……”

“I won’t watch it unless it’s job luck.”

“……In fact, I can only see love luck.”

I got up from my seat.

“I’ll come back later.”

“Wait!”

I stopped at the urgent voice. God Grandma glared at her orb and earnestly said.

“There is an aura of conspiracy hanging over your handsome guy. At this rate, he
might end up on a rough ride during the upcoming Harvest Festival!”

I responded calmly.
“I know everything because I’m a Transmigrator.”

“……Hohohohoho.”

“Why are you smiling like that?”

“There is a man who immediately comes to mind when you hear the word
‘handsome’!”

“……I’m really going, goodbye.”

“Yes. It doesn’t seem like the time yet. Keep up the hard work of destroying the
original. I’ll check it again then.”

“Yes, yes.”

After answering half-heartedly, I left the store and came back to reality.

The feeling of floating disappeared and my body settled into a shabby room in the
corner of The Vatican. I set the glittering chalice on top of the prayer platform.

<Do you want to start right away?>

“Yes, I’ll take off my necklace for a moment.”

It’s hard to wear relics from other religions during our religious event.

<That’s too much.>

“If you don’t like it, will you convert?”

<…… >

I thought she would talk back the other way around, but only silence returned. Hmm,
is there room for conversion?

Anyway, I prepared for the ceremony.

Clugclugclug.
I filled the chalice with the remaining wine from the bottle I had drank before. As
soon as it was poured, light flashed for a moment, and the color and scent of the
liquor changed.

It seems that the effect of the 6th Lv. enhancement ‘Improving the flavor of alcohol’
was activated.

[<System> The ‘Holy Grail of the Ritual’ is filled with alcohol. Please select a God to
whom you will raise your presence by prayer.]

“The World-building God.”

Paahhhh!

The inside of the chalice turned pure white and bright as if it contained not alcohol
but light.

The ceremony began. I took a deep breath and spoke reverently.

“World God, please unblock me, my Lord.”

I was anxiously waiting for another connection failure message to appear.

[‘The World-building God’ says that you were never blocked.]

“My Lord!”

I was so happy that I called out in a loud voice without even realizing it. Uh-hmm, I
need to calm down

When I started to think about what to say first. Unexpectedly, World God was the
first to open the door to conversation.

[‘The World-building God’ asks if you want to be a Saint of an evil denomination.]

I don’t know if it was only my assumption, but I felt his will to listen.

Taking a neat upright position, I opened my mouth instead of using my thoughts,

because I wanted to have a real conversation.
“Rather than wanting to do it, I thought I had to. We can’t just waste time because of
the denomination and let the SS-class world you created perish.”

[‘The World-building God’ is solemnly silent.]

“Actually, I am very sorry about this. Now that the tutorial is over, I have to spread
the faith of World God to the world, but I’m being cautious because this is an
exclusive monotheistic worldview.”

[‘The World-building God’ say that he does not wish for you to suffer being accused
of heresy.]

Starting with that, World God began to reveal his position.

[‘The World-building God’ admits that he was not serious earlier.]

[‘The World-building God’ confesses that he didn’t like the situation because he felt
like a precious apostle was being taken away by a God who had left the house.]

[‘The World-building God’ It’s enough that you’re the only believer in the world and
there’s no need to spread your faith unreasonably.]

“……”

How can a small church for one person be okay?

I didn’t expect to hear such unconventional words. I spoke out a little impulsively.

“No. That’s not enough, sir. I think there should be a god like World God in this
world.”

[‘The World-building God’ eyes shone.]

If I do missionary work, faith increases and divinity increases in proportion, and my

privilege and buffs rise due to this pyramid business. This is a definite benefit to me.

In fact, however, there is a much more important significance in spreading faith.

This is a world that God abandoned.

By definition, there are parts that naturally do not function properly and creak,
barely maintained by the returns of the main character.

In other words, this world needed a new God to replace the God ‘Strict order and
Goodwill’ that had left the house.

“World God is not an option, it’s a necessity.”

[‘The World-building God’ asks if you are serious.]

“Yes.”

I answered firmly.

[‘The World-building God’ agonizes.]

[‘The World-building God’ makes a decision.]

[<System> ‘The World-building God’ gives you a quest.]

[<Quest> Step 1 of the missionary work of the Leader from the World Order
Denomination (difficulty: unknown)

You have a mission to spread the faith of the ‘The World-building God’ on the
continent of Serentra.

However, due to the ostracizing nature of the deep-rooted evil denomination, there is
a high probability of being judged as a Heretic if you preach about World God.

First, for safe external activities, let’s get a job disguised as a Saint from the deep-
rooted evil church.

Success reward: ???

Failure penalty: none]

[<System> Quest has been forcibly accepted.]

Target designation without penalty. It was virtually unconditional permission to go

ahead.

I laughed my head off.

“World God, thank you.”

[‘The World-building God’ clears his throat.]

“Don’t block me from now on……”

[‘The World-building God’ feels wronged, he never blocked you.]

“Please stay by my side and protect me.”

This answer came after a long time.

[‘The World-building God’ says it will overprotect you.]

As expected, this feels so good.

Of course, The Vatican never restricted my diet.

It’s been three days since I secretly ate the food from my satchel bag and it’s finally
time to take the test of divinity.

<They are coming, Ellet.>

A middle-aged female priest who looked like a teacher opened the door and entered.

Having noticed her presence earlier, I was kneeling on the floor pretending to be
praying for meditation.

The aunt priestess adjusted her glasses in surprise.

“Was your name, Miss Ellet? To maintain proper manners even in a place where
there are no eyes to see, it’s a rare sincerity to see these days.”

“I’m flattered.”

“At this point, I think you have a clean mind and body, so let’s go to the test. Stand
up.”

“Yes.”

I didn’t forget the add the detail of purposely slightly stumbling as if my legs were
numb.

Being in a state of semi-confinement, I could not hear any outside news. While
walking after the priestess, I brought up a sneaky question.

“Well, Sister. I have a question for you.”

“What is it, Miss Ellet?”

“How is the trial of Sir Thesilid Argent going?”

“Hmm, come to think of it, Miss Ellet was the girl brought by the owner of the Holy
Sword. It’s worth wondering.”

After thinking for a while, the priestess opened her mouth.

“The trial is in four days, but it won’t be a big deal. The Knights of the Pillar of Light
confessed all their sins within one day of being interrogated for heresy.”

It was mentioned over and over again, but the heresy interrogation is really
frightening.

“Then the false accusations against Sir Thesilid will be cleared, right?”

“Yes. Right now he’s in custody, but he’ll be released after the trial, so he’ll be fine.”

Based on the presumption of guilt, it seemed that Thesilid was still being treated like
a criminal.

The place I arrived was a small chapel. The podium was stocked with injured birds in
cages, silver crosses, and bowls of muddy water.

They were preparations for testing healing, consecration, and purification,

respectively.

[‘The World-building God’ is dumbfounded by the low level of the test.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ ardently encourages you to start with Descent of
Divinity.]

[‘The World-building God’ gets angry and tells ‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ not to
talk without thinking.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ grumbles about how ‘The World-building God’ can’t
do anything about the penalty fever.]

Of course, such a rudimentary test cannot reveal the power I possess. I felt like I had
to prepare myself in a different way.

<Let’s use divine punishment on the initiate.>

The former Saint had a radical corner.

Around that time, Helcion O’Drek, who was decided to observe appeared.

“A little late.”

He was still unlucky and arrogant.

By the way, it was strange. A person who makes others wait but can’t stand waiting
for others doesn’t say a word about starting the entrance exam.

The Aunt Sister explained the situation.

“It was decided that one more initiate would come. He seems to be a little late
because he is busy with construction work.”

“I see.”

I hoped that he would be someone with a keen eye to recognize the 8th rank of
divine power.

Just in time, I could feel signs of someone approaching. It was the heavy and
moderate steps of a paladin.

“Miss Ellet is lucky. It is a great honor to take the exams in his presence.”

The Aunt Sister was proud, while Helcion had a slightly sullen expression on his face.

At this point, my curiosity was piqued. I watched the entrance to the chapel.

Soon, a handsome man with blond hair, who looked to be in his mid-twenties,
appeared.

“Forgive me for being late. I am Clovis Argent, Commander of the Knights Templar.”

“……”

Unexpectedly, the best witness appeared.

<Look at that, the leader of the search mission for the Saint himself. >
Come to think of it, maybe it was.

The Knights of the Temple considered the person who closed the burst dungeon a
Saint and have been investigating Greenwall village.

There were many survivors who could tell him how I looked.

Moreover, since I am also the person who came to The Vatican with Thesilid, who he
thought was dead, the puzzle fits perfectly.

“Nice to meet you, Sir Clovis. I’m called Ellet Rodellaine.”

While bowing politely, the eyes that looked all over me pierced my skin.

There is quite a difference in our levels, but did he notice? Perhaps, Clovis is a person
with excellent divinity perception?

“What are you doing? Get on with it.”

I stood in front of the test tools at Helcion’s request.

I healed birds in cages by using healing, consecrated a silver cross to prove that it
was not corroded by acid, and purified muddy water transforming it into drinking
water.

“Whoa.”

“Hmm.”

The problems were so easy that it was not possible to show all the power
appropriate for the skill level, but it was enough for the initiates.

“As expected! I saw it right. Miss Ellet, no, Sister Ellet! You must be a born healer. I’ve
never seen such a fast healing speed.”

“You did a lot better than I thought with the birds.”

It was then.

“Is that all?”

The Aunt Sister and Helcion were taken aback at the cold voice coming from the side.

Clovis’ face, as he looked at me, was cold and hard. To the extent that anyone could
see that he was angry.

But he was just acting mean to hide his tension and nervousness.

Clovis questioned me again.

“I asked if this was all.”

“No.”

I slowly raised one hand.

In front of a pair of eyes that even forgot to blink, one pair tinged with a tenacious
light, and another that contained doubt, I put up a great performance.

“Mercury’s Barrier.”

The ultimate barrier.

Pahhhhh!

“……!”

“……!”

“……!”

A brilliantly, sparkling silver citadel, surrounded the area.

Three flabbergasted pairs of eyes looked astounded.

In order to give more proof, I also let my sacred power, which I normally kept quiet,
run wild.

“Cough.”

Among the three, Helcion’s level seemed to be the weakest.

“You, what are you……?!”

“Lord Helcion! Watch your mouth!”

Helcion’s shoulders shrank at the stern scolding of the Sister.

I stared at Clovis in silence.

Flop. One of his knees touched the floor.

“Greetings to the Saint.”

The priestess also lowered her posture. Only Helcion was dazed.

“You called her…… Saint?”

“First.”

I laughed and spoke out.

“Others, get up.”

“……”

“You, kneel.”

“Kugh!”

By concentrating the divine power, I pressed down on Helcion’s body.

After leaving it like that for a long time, Helcion, whose lack of power was
understood, remained low even after I restrained my sacred power.

Clovis, still in a courtesy, said.

“As of now, the Knights Templar will be escorting Your Grace. First of all, I will
convene a council of cardinals to announce the news.”

Helcion raised his head even as he gasped in a cold sweat.

“Who says that the Ministry of Prosecution is in charge of escorting the Saint at will?
This is an issue that needs to be decided after discussing with the Ministry of
Doctrine.”

“But I don’t think her Grace would want to be escorted by the Knights of Grace.”

Helcion flinched at Clovis’s sting. I generously sided with Helcion.

“Well, maybe it’ll be okay to get a month of volunteer work.”

“……!”

– You must again serve the order for one more month before you can be ordained.
During this service period, you will be taking care of chores along with the Knights of
Grace, to whom I belong.

When I returned what I said, Helcion’s face turned white.

“That, that……”

“Just kidding. Smile.”

He couldn’t laugh. So, unfortunately, I couldn’t crave for a follow-up hit, saying, “Are
you laughing now?”

“Yes.”

A stern voice interrupted. It was Clovis who hadn’t risen yet.

“For the past eight years, the mission of the Knights Templar has been to search for
your whereabouts. After 8 years of hard work, we found your Grace, so we should
serve her at our Order.”

<Eight years was emphasized twice.>

It’s pitiful that he suffered through those years. But.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says that if you become weak, you become a
pushover.]

[‘The World-building God’ ridicules him saying, why are you emphasizing 8 years
with pride while you couldn’t find her because of your incompetence?]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is laughing at the trick to make you feel guilty.]

“Sir Clovis.”

“Y-Yes.”

I smiled.

“There is a twist in your words.”

“What?”

“The Lord did not find me after eight years of hard work. I showed before you.”

“……”

So, you may thank me.

When I smiled with that kind of face, Clovis’ rather temperamental-looking mouth
quivered.

I nailed it.

“I’ll put deciding on my escort on hold.”

The joys and sorrows of Clovis and Helcion were mixed. One face was deprived of
what was his, and the other face was given a chance.

But those expressions didn’t last long.

“And I do not intend to face the Council of Cardinals for the time being. So, I would
like the three of you to keep quiet about meeting me today.”

“What? I beg your pardon?”

“Are you saying you want to keep it a secret from the Council of Cardinals?”

“Yes.”

The three were perplexed and this time, Clovis hurriedly stepped forward.

“This is the middle of The Vatican. Among the cardinals, there must be someone who
felt the divine power that was released earlier.”

“Pretending not to know about that would be the first thing Lord Clovis should do for
me.”

“Your Grace.”

“I won’t ask for a long time. Only until the Harvest Festival.”

I thought he would back down, but Clovis was deeply loyal to his superiors.

“Even so, you should at least meet with the Pope.”

Where do you dare play tricks?

“The one who is pro-prosecutor.” (Ellet)

“……How can you divide the representatives of God into factions?”

“Then, shall I classify the Argent family into the pro-papal faction?”

“……”

“I hope you won’t talk about more secular stories than this.”

Everyone knows that he was planning of convening the members of the Cardinal
Council which hails the Ministry of Prosecution.

Looking at Clovis’ trembling eyes, I kindly said.

“I don’t want to get involved in the factional fights of the Vatican, and I don’t want to
be taken advantage of. So stop using me as a tool to suit your taste.”
But I got angry while talking. The smile faded from my face and my voice naturally
became somber.

“I have already done enough to match your beat. Didn’t I eat tasteless bread and sour
wine after being stuck in a probationary solitary for three days because of rules that
didn’t exist? Is that still not enough?”

“……!”

The three widened their eyes, wondering how I knew of such information.
In their eyes, I am an outsider and a naive young child with no knowledge of The
Vatican.

It must be shocking that I was well aware of the detailed rules and disciplinary
methods, as well as the overall situation of their political confrontation.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is satisfied with the ‘Rookie Saint with career
experience setting’.]

[‘The World-building God’ is proud.]

On the other hand, there was a person who was stabbed by the mention of tricks
done by the Doctrine faction and showed an honest response.

I looked down at restless Helcion, who was exceptionally dripping in a cold sweat.

He can really stimulate sadistic desires.

“Come to think of it, Sir Helcion.”

“What? Yes.”

“The idea that you have to serve for a month to be ordained is interesting. The
prickly advice you gave me that time was also impressive.”

“That was because, no, I made a mistake.”

“It’s all right. Because I sympathize.”

“What? Oh n-no, I see.”

I approached the confused man, who also worked hard to lower his posture.

“I will give advice as a healer myself. I have great contempt for incompetent dealers.
Especially the ones that make a fuss about getting heals while showing off a puny
aura that’s not even half the ability to back up that claim.”

“……!”

My hand grabbed Helcion by the collar and his blue eyes were wide open.

The reason he was surprised was not just because of the sudden situation.

“Puny A-Aura……?!”

I whispered as I lightly tugged at his collar with my white hand.

“How dare you ask for my heals, when you can’t even withstand the 8th level of
divine power as a mere aura beginner, you son of a gun.”

“……!”

I let go of the man who was gaping in vain and stood up. But there was still
something to be said.

“Sir Helcion won’t be able to follow my orders to keep things quiet today, will he? I
think he will rush to the executives in the Ministry of Doctrine and spill everything.”

“That’s not true…”

“Ah, I just came up with a good idea.”

“What?”

“Perform silence.”

“Heup?!”

I applied a debuff and sealed the snout of evil.

“I will release it on the day of the festival. If you use a shallow trick like writing it
down on paper, you might not have that fixed forever.”

“Hub……”
“You seem to have a habit of accumulating karma with your mouth, but I hope you
can fix it using this opportunity as chance. Next time, you should use honorifics
properly.”

“Whoops……”

I turned my head and looked at the Sister.

“Don’t worry about me. I will obey your will!”

I thought she looked like she had many years of service and as expected she could
read between the lines. I nodded with satisfaction and moved on.

“What kind of Saint threatens……”

Clovis was stunned. He seemed shocked that the Saint he had been searching for
eight long years was very different from his stereotype.

“Now then, let’s ask a favor for the Commander of the knights of our temple.”

“What… is it?”

As revealed in the honorific title of Your Grace, the status of a Saint is usually the
same as that of a Cardinal.

A request is practically no better than an order.

“I would like you to introduce me to everyone on the day of the Harvest Festival.”

It was not for nothing that Clovis Argent became the head of the search squad for the
Saint.

He was a person who was excellent at responding to divine power and perceiving the
essence.

Therefore, his acknowledgment in public was, above all else, a sure guarantee of
identity.

“……All right.”
Realizing that I was not to be taken lightly, Clovis quietly bowed his head without
making a fuss.

“And.”

I had one more request.

“I’d like to pay a visit.”

Thesilid meditated in a small space blocked by bars and stone walls.

Except for the cleanliness usual to Paladins, it was a much worse place than a
prisoner’s dungeon.

For the past three days, his freedom had been severely restricted.

Except for the time he ate, slept, and was investigated, he had no activities allowed
other than to meditate while looking at the wall.

He recalled the fact-finding investigations that had continued incoherently to this

day.

In the name of fairness, the investigative team was composed of people close to the
Ministers of Doctrine.

The allegations of causing a Dungeon Burst were based solely on the claims of the
Knights of The Pillar of Light, so there was virtually no credibility.

Nevertheless, the Pro-Doctrine factions persisted and launched an investigation

team.

This decision was just made to legally harass Thesilid, who belonged to a hostile
faction, and had no productive purpose.

And the Prosecution Faction complied with it. It was because it was easier to just
throw him as a scapegoat than to get in trouble by protecting Thesilid.

In common sense, it was an absurd treatment for a person who was raised as a
Sacred Sheep, was the owner of the Holy Sword and was the favorite of God.

The problem was that there were many people with fanatical tendencies among the
heads of the Ministry of Prosecution.

While they were serious about the judgment of heresy, they had subtle envy and a
masochistic longing for being persecuted.

Therefore, there were many who said bullshit like calling this ordeal a blessing in
disguise to the owner of the Holy Sword.

Over the past few days, the investigation team has summoned Thesilid and asked
only useless questions. The recurring questions similar to a roundabout song was
truly laughable.

‘What did you do during the 15 days you traveled with an outsider woman… ’

There were no direct insults, but metaphorical and indirect words used in
questioning covered all kinds of situations.

It was a truly imaginative investigation team.

Still, this idiotic investigation had its merits. At least it wasn’t boring because the
subject was Ellet Rodellaine.

Even some of their imaginative interrogations intrigued him.

However, that investigation also ended today. The investigation team seemed to have
given up on the boring reaction of the noble and faithful paladin.

Or they were mobilized to scheme other things.

There are four days left until the trial. The face of the handsome man who had to
endure such a tedious time was drowsy.

His sea-blue eyes which were focused on an empty space in the middle air were
empty.

At that time, a presence came close.

Thesilid, who intuitively knew who the owner of the steps was, regained the light in
his eyes.

“Eli?”

I was planning to surprise him, but I was caught right away. Thesilid was sitting back
looking at the wall, which was a strange sight.

<How did he know? Was it a guess?>

While I was asking the same questions as Agnes, he got up and turned around.

Judging by the relaxed smile on his delicate features, he seemed convinced that the
visitor was me.

“How did you know it was me?”

“By feeling. How did you come?”

“By the blessings of power.”

“Did Cardinal Cattleya help?”

“It was not. But there are ways.”

We evaded each other’s questions amicably.

The Regressor and the Transmigrator each had their own puzzling corners.

After going through a silent agreement not to ask each other questions, it was
Thesilid who changed the subject first.

“Did you do well on your Sacred Power test?”

Looking at the question, it seemed like he didn’t know what I did.

Figures, since this was a fantasy world, blockages for the three major power were
normally built in as default in confinement facilities such as cells and prisons.
It was only natural that Thesilid did not feel at all that I had unlocked the Saint-Class
Holy Power and used an ultimate skill.

I nodded.

“Of course. I’ll be appointed as, I mean, I will be ordained soon. On The Harvest
Festival.”

“That’s a relief. I’ll be able to get out of here until the holiday.”

“Yes, The Harvest Festival is the day after the trial.”

“After being ordained?”

“What?”

“Are you leaving?”

“You must be sad. Would you like me to follow you and be your healer?”

Thesilid’s eyes swelled slightly and then restored to their original state. Losing
expectations in a short time, he said.

“Sooner or later, I will be transferred to another Order of Knights that focuses on the
subjugation of A-Class dungeons. There is no chance to drag a newly ordained priest
to the front.”

“Then Terry, how about you following me around?”

“……”

His eyes widened again. This is fun.

On the other hand, Thesilid’s expression became very serious. His questioning voice
was sincere.

“To go into the secular world?”

“That would be one way.”

“The divine power I use is no different from something the church created. The
Vatican will never let me go.”

I guessed as much. The stigma on his left arm is similar to a mark of a slave, there are
actually some effects like that.

Thesilid continued as he shook his head.

“They’d rather get rid of me than repatriate me. If you don’t intend to turn the
church into an enemy and be chased for the rest of your life, then you should give
up.”

[‘The World-building God’ sighs as you listen to the sounds of a Pushover Free Pass.]

Even though he has strong power, he is not treated well and has no choice but to
obey an unreasonable group with irrational orders.

Even his personality was conformist to his situation.

“Is the only answer to exile?”

As I muttered, Thesilid laughed.

“If I look at the experiences of past lives, it might be difficult. Both the Kingdom of
Vinchester and the Republic of Ragneif were eager to kill me.”

The Principality of Hispenril was not even nominated.

My eyes filled with pity as I looked at him through the cage.

“It’s unfair to let others go just because they wanted to get married, have children
and be faithful to their families.”

“It’s not to the point of being unfair.”

“You are very religious. Even in such a stuffy church life, there is no bad-mouthing.”

“My religious beliefs aren’t particularly great.”

“So you were just born a Puritan? Well, come to think of it, this makes more sense.”
I tried to connect his history of being a natural-born soloist for dozens of episodes in
the original work with asceticism.

It seemed reasonable.

“……”

He looked like he had something to say, but he didn’t say anything for a long time.

The baton of the conversation came to me again. I asked a detailed and important
question.

“Anyway, you don’t hate going around with me, do you?”

“No way, it’s rather enjoyable.”

“Really?”

It was a question done without thinking much. However, the answer that came back
was heavy.

“You were fresh and new to me. So I wanted to stay together.”

“……”

At this moment, he smiled in a way I had never seen before.

The curves of his mouth and eyes, which curved deeply and softly, were very
enchanting.

His face, which had only seemed sincere and pious until now, looked a little different.

What. Why is the mood like this?

I suppressed a little embarrassment and pretended nothing was wrong.

“Well, then see you at the festival. Bye.”

“All right, bye.”

After a simple goodbye, I parted ways with Thesilid.
The trial held four days later served justice brilliantly.

Aside from the fact that the defendants poured out their confessions due to torture,
it was thanks to the fact that gold coins, the proof of a contract with the devil, existed
as clear evidence above all else.

The Knights of The Pillar of Light couldn’t pretend they were innocent. Vice-captain
Lecto, who became a disabled person, was no exception.

At the same time, Thesilid’s dishonorable charge of ‘Believing in the Holy Sword and
entering the dungeon alone and causing a burst’ was cleared.

However, there was some pain in this process.

The Knights tried to hold on to Thesilid’s charges until the end, whether they
believed they could not die alone or the Doctrine faction instigated them.

They fanatically insisted even though their bodies were in tatters because of torture.

“The, Thesilid Argent caused a dungeon burst by his own hands!”

“He’s right! I swear to God this is the truth!”

The situation in which those who had already been convicted of heresy talked about
God was ridiculous.

Tongue clicks and laughter erupted from all over the open courtroom.

“Sir Thesilid, would you object?”

It was when the cardinal who served as the judge gave Thesilid the right to speak
with a compassionate feeling, saying, ‘You must be madly upset at these crazy
people’s nonsense, so curse as much as you want.’

“……No.”
This! Pushover Free Pass! Feeding Sweet Potatoes! To us!

I was dumbfounded as I secretly watched from a secret space resembling a theater

box seat.

You’re going to be silent here? Misunderstandings are bound to happen.

Unsurprisingly, the tumult created by the agitation of the observers was gradually
swelling.

I turned my head back. In the direction my eyes went, Clovis was standing upright.

“What about the witness I asked for?”

“Priest Hestio and Priest Ephael will bring them.”

Just in time, the judge, who ordered silence in the hall, brought witnesses to the
court.

Three people who seemed to have just arrived from the countryside introduced
themselves.

“Kuh-hum. My name is Dennis Brahm, the Chief of Greenwall Village… Is this how I
do it?”

“Yes, chief, you did well. I am Joan Lyle, president of the Women’s Association.”

“P-president of the Youth Association! Deon Rixter! Greetings!”

They were the residents of Greenwall Village, where the Dungeon Burst took place.
The faces of the Knights who recognized them became contemplative.

“Ho-how……!”

“Th-there was a bu-burst, how come, survivors……?”

It wasn’t a question of pure curiosity. From the perspective of the Knights of The
Pillar of Light, they were the ones who had to die.

The testimony began.

“Yes, yes. Cardinal. I remember everything that happened that day. It was the day I
almost died after all. Early in the morning, the Paladins crossed the village and went
up the mountain.”

“Oh, I’m seeing that incredibly handsome silver-haired knight here again. Because of
that silver-haired paladin, the Women’s Association was in an uproar since morning.”

“What? Did the paladin climb the mountain by himself? No, everyone went inside the
dungeon together. I’m sure I saw it while I was picking raspberries for my pregnant
wife!”

It turned out that the Knights’ claim that Thesilid had entered the dungeon alone
was false.

Thesilid was able to recover his honor smoothly.

<You did well to bring witnesses from Greenwall just in case.>

As expected, thirsty people have to open the lid of the cider by themselves.

The six members of the Knights of The Pillar of Light were sentenced to be burned at
the stake, as is customary for heretics.

For a long time, the cries of sinners echoed in the hall.

As I watched Thesilid’s handcuffs come undone from a distance, Clovis’ voice was
heard.

“Your Grace, tomorrow is the Harvest Festival. How are your preparations going?”

“Is there anything to prepare? As long as I get an escort from Sir when I go in, that’s
enough.”

“I mean when you go in. Then, do you have any other plans when you move?”

Clovis’ gaze was seen lingering on Thesilid. It was obvious what he was thinking.

Yep, that’s not it.

So don’t think about being jealous of your younger brother for no reason, please.
“When I move, I’ll be someone who doesn’t need an escort.”

“What do you mean? The protocol for a Saint is the same as that of a princess in
terms of the Kingdom. You must have an escort at official events.”

“A normal Saint would be like that.”

Even Saints have ranks and I’m legendary.

“I will receive not only the ordination of Saint, but I’m also going to be given a post.”

“……That means, no way.”

Judging by his wavering eyes, it seems that he realized what I was trying to do using
the rules of The Vatican.

“How much do you know about The Vatican?”

I just laughed without answering.

I won’t tell you.

The next day, the long-awaited Harvest Festival started. By Clovis’ authority, I was
assigned VIP quarters.

As soon as I woke up early in the morning, I took a bath and worked hard to get
ready.

[‘The World-building God’ is very much looking forward to your debut as a Saint.]

World God seemed to be the most excited right now, to the point where his prior
opposition to this plan was overshadowed.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ makes fun of the change in attitude of the ‘The
World-building God’.]

[‘The World-building God’ gives strength to the eyes to be quiet.]

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says it is true that ‘The World-building God’ is
honestly expecting the event.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ sends a look of agreement.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ gives silent consent.]

We must live up to the expectations of the gods of the Bureau of Transmigration.

I rummaged through my satchel bag and pulled out a large box. It is an important
item that is essential for today’s work.

Shlahhshhhh…… The sound of rubbing cloth echoed in the room for a while, then
stopped.

[‘The World-building God’ enjoys the thrill.]

The Festival of Harvest is one of the holidays in June to appreciate the harvest of
wheat and barley, and on that occasion, The Vatican offers a ritual to burn a handful
of barley.

The ceremony is held in the courtyard where the torch stand is located.

From the Pope to the cardinals, and then ordinary priests, everyone came to the altar
in order of ceremonial protocol and climbed the altar.

It didn’t take long since it was just an act of dumping some grains into the fire.
However, there was an exception.

The huge holy grail-shaped cauldron always burns a blue flame, but sometimes the
size or the color of the flame changes depending on the person performing the
ceremony.

In the church, the brighter and bigger the flame, the more auspicious it was
considered.

After the bishops’ ritual, it was the turn of the paladins and the priests. Thesilid, the
owner of the Holy Sword, was the first among them.
“……”

Holding a handful of grains in his hand, he thought.

How many times will this be?

He was a regressor, so he knew what was about to happen.

On the first Harvest Festival after his return, there was always childish bullying
arranged for Thesilid.

As soon as he pours a grain of barley into the torch, the giant flame would be
reduced to an insignificant bonfire.

Those on the side of the Doctrine faction, who saw this, would be in disbelief and
whisper that he might have incurred the wrath of ‘Strict order and Goodwill’ by
violating the doctrine.

They are eager to nitpick at every detail of Thesilid’s behavior and attitude, and
eventually, the altar is transformed into a hearing hall to humiliate him.

“……”

He was seriously sick of it.

“Brother Thesilid?”

“……”

“Km-hum, brother? You have to perform the ritual.”

“……”

The bishop, who was in charge of officiating the ceremony, implicitly urged.

Thesilid stared at his face for a moment in silence, then slowly stepped onto the altar.

He stood in front of a huge cauldron.

Ugly eyes were set on his back, expecting him to fall into the conspiracy soon.
At one time in the past, constant efforts were made to avoid or escape. In each
episode, he tried to counter by changing the method every time, and some of them
achieved quite significant results.

But now everything bothered him.

Psssalt. Thesilid picked up a handful of grain and tossed it into the flame.

It was the most insincere and defenseless ritual of all his episodes.

At that moment.

Pusshhh.

‘…This is something new.’

The blue flames of the cauldron were extinguished entirely.

When he turned his head back, he could see that even the conspirators of this
scheme had puzzled looks on their faces.

“T-This is not… what’s going on here…”

“What if you turn it off…”

It was the flame of the torch that has been maintained even in heavy rain and heavy
snow since a Saint lit it 200 years ago.

No one would have thought of extinguishing it and turning it into an insignificant

trail of gray plume-like smoke.

The problem grew.

Now, in order to prevent the truth from being revealed, the heads of the conspiracy
had to blame Thesilid even more. Those who came to their senses began to shout at
the top of their lungs.

“Unbelievable! The owner of the Holy Sword extinguished the blue torch!”

“God refused to accept Sir Thesilid’s offering!”

“Sir Thesilid, how did this happen? You incurred the wrath of ‘Strict order and
Goodwill’!”

“Why can’t you speak? Have you ever committed a shameful sin?”

From here on out it was the same as every other episode. The light in his eyes dried
to death.

I’m sick and tired of it, really.

He’s been utterly tired of it since a long time ago.

“Haaa……”

His hand dryly covered half of his face and his beautiful features slowly began to
distort.

He wanted to end this loathsome life of returning, but this hated soul was not even
allowed to rest in death.

He was just a slave to the mission given by ‘Strict Order and Goodwill’.

I wish someone could save me from this terrible boredom and emptiness.

Anyone, please. Before I go crazy!

It was then.

“Wouldn’t it be enough to light the flame of the torch again?”

“…!”

As soon as they heard the voice, everyone opened their eyes wide and turned their
heads.

“Huk!”

“Hu-Huh……”

The focus of attention was accompanied by gasps and huffs. This is because an
overwhelming divine power dominated the area.

Paladins and priests of low level trembled.

Personnel above the bishop level endured like old trees, but the emotional shock
given by the current situation was different.

“Wh-who……”

In their eyes, who had forgotten to even blink, a woman walking across the
courtyard was reflected.

Tak, tak, tak.

Escorted by a paladin she was wearing a pure white dress as graceful as a goddess
and a cloak as dignified as a monarch.

Even though it was an ordinary gait, it was strangely attractive and elegant, making
the viewer’s heart flutter.

Added to an atmosphere that was hard to see in one’s lifetime, no one could talk to
her even if she passed in front of them.

There was no information that could be obtained from the mysterious and
unfamiliar appearance of such a woman.

The gaze of the church members slipped away from her and turned to the tall man
escorting her from the side.

“S-Sir Clovis…?”

“The woman brought by the head of the search party for the Saint is……”

“No-No way…!”

Around the time when confused suspicions spread throughout the courtyard.

Roooar!

Due to the dense divine power, spontaneous ignition occurred in the cauldron and
the blue flame of the Saint was revived.

“……”

Thesilid watched her as she gradually drew closer.

Ellet stopped at some point and withdrew her hand from Clovis’s escort.

Her white hand grasped a handful of grains from the sack of barley.

She stepped onto the podium alone and finally met Thesilid’s eyes.

“Sir Thesilid, try again.”

“……”

“Here, go on.”
“……”

He stared intently at her but didn’t react. No, he couldn’t react.

Ellet put the grains directly into his hand expressing that he had no choice, and
together they sprinkled it into the flames.

Rooarrr!

The largest torch in The Vatican’s history soared.

The eyes of the two intertwined in front of the huge blue flame.

Her high heels raised Ellet’s eye level a little, and she smiled at him.

“It worked out well. Right?”

“……”

A whisper that only he could hear. At that time, he felt that the warmth that was
covering his hands was about to fall.

Tak.

“……”

It was an impulse.

He grabbed her hand which was about to move away and locked it in his own. He
asked, looking into her peridot-colored eyes, which widened in surprise.

“Why…… do you look like this……?”

He didn’t even know why his low-pitched voice trembled.

On behalf of the confused Thesilid, Ellet took the necessary action.

She naturally changed the shape of their grasped hand, making it look like he was
escorting her.

And she answered the question with a question.

“Why? Isn’t it pretty?”

“……”

He felt his tongue stiff for nothing, and he came to his senses after a few seconds.

That was not the point of his question. He was going to ask her what she was
thinking or whether she was going to reveal her true identity.

The denomination will surely weigh her down and bind her with obvious excuses
like duties and responsibilities. Thesilid, who had experienced it himself, was
convinced.

“It’s all right. Believe me.”

She gently pulled her hand and turned around.

Even in front of hundreds of churchgoers who had gathered for the Harvest
ceremony, her back and shoulders showed no signs of shrinking.

“Sir Clovis.”

The opponent standing under the altar understood her request right away.

“I’d like to introduce you the protagonist of Descent of Divinity, Ellet Rodellaine.”

“……!”

Everyone’s suspicion was confirmed.

A choking sound could be heard from everywhere. Even those who had positively
guessed right shuddered with emotion.
“This, this is the one……!”

“I waited 10 years!”

“Sa-Saint!”

Excitement and emotions fervently swept through the air.

Then two of the cardinals who were sitting in the chairs set up behind the altar stood
up.

The gazes of the two middle-aged men looking at each other in a bad way were
synchronized as if they had promised beforehand.

The first to come was a burly cardinal resembling Clovis.

Vesalius Argent. He was the representative of the pro-prosecution faction now that
the Pope was ill.

The arrogant voice unique to a powerful man who had never been an underdog in
his life resonated.

The subject was his son.

“Sir Clovis, I congratulate you for completing your mission. But when did you find
Her Grace? The Cardinal Council has never heard of it.”

“It was five days ago when I joined a Test for verification of Sacred Power.”

“Five days? Why didn’t you report it?”

“That’s……”

“I asked him to do so.”

The eyes of the presbytery turned towards Ellet.

“The Saint?”

“Yes.”
“……There must have been a motive in delaying the meeting with the Council of
Cardinals. However, it would have been better to meet the Pope in advance.”

“Sir Clovis seems to resemble the Cardinal.”

“……”

Saying that she did not hide that his son had already done such trickery.

Vesalius’s stern expression cracked.

The appearance of the Minister of Prosecution, who took a blow, became the joy of
the Minister of Doctrine.

Decal Revanice, who stood at the opposite end of Vesalius Argent, did not miss this
opportunity.

A middle-aged man with a scholar-like appearance smiled contentedly as he

corrected his monocle.

“Let me say hello first, Your Grace. I’m Cardinal Decal Revanice. I rudely ask you a
question, but was the 8th class divine power detected five days ago yours?”

“Yes. I’m sorry. I wanted to greet both sides today, so I requested Sir Clovis to stay
silent.”

Unlike Vesalius, Decal approached with a gentle attitude and behavior.

Perhaps this was the correct answer, but the voice of the Saint was much more
friendly.

While people from the Ministry of Doctrine were pleased with this stark result, those
from the Ministry of Prosecution raised their guard.

Ellet’s subsequent words sparked a war of nerves between the two factions.

“And the honorific title of Your Grace is underserved as I’m not yet ordained.”

For a moment, Decal’s eyes flashed.

“My oh my, that’s not acceptable. Coincidentally, this is also a place for ceremonies,
so I can officiate your ordination right away. Would you like to come closer, Saint?”

“Nonsense.”

Vesalius groaned in a low tone.

“How dare the Minister of Doctrine try to overstep his bounds in this place? The man
who has the right to baptize and ordain the Saint is the Holy Pope.”

“Dear me, you speak harsh words. All cardinals have the right to perform sacraments
and ceremonies.”

“Just because the right is the same doesn’t mean the authority will be equal.”

“It’s an old-fashioned courtesy. This is a matter that only requires the Saint’s
consent.”

They were bent on taking over the glory of placing their hands on the head of the
Saint. for it was a good means of elevating their dignity and authority.

“I have something to tell you.”

Everyone’s attention was focused on Ellet.

The words of one young Saint had more weight than two long-lived powerful men.

Even the content that followed was unconventional.

“I want to use my saintly authority to form an Order of Knights. As an organization

that will carry out various missions as well as serve as my personal guard.”

“What?!”

Vesalius and Decal reacted in surprise at the same time as if they were salty.

Ellet’s words calmly continued.

“First of all, the number of people is two. I’ll take Sir Thesilid here with me.”
“What are you talking about!”

“It’s perfect since Sir Thesilid needs a new affiliation. It’s mutually beneficial to me,
to Sir Thesilid, and The Vatican because it doesn’t require extra administrative
processing.”

“No, Saint. Wait a minute…”

“It is the right of a Saint to have knights under her command, so I don’t think there
will be any problem. Oh, of course, I plan to do my duty. I’ll go to dungeon
subjugations. Above S rank.”

“T-The two of you, S rank?”

“We can do it by ourselves. Any problems?”

“……”

Decal was the one who calmed down the fastest.

“It is within the Saint’s authority to have Knights Templar under her command.
However, even if you are a Saint, you cannot arbitrarily decide the course of a
knighthood, including yourself. It’s in the realm of governance and management.”

“Yes. That’s what the Cardinals do. A Saint doesn’t have a formal title and as such
does not have much authority.”

A Saint has no more authority than a bishop added with especially complicated
protocols and formalities. Ellet, who was well aware of that, obediently nodded her
head, and Decal was delighted.

“We can understand each other. Then, as a member of the church, the Saint…”

However, he looked down on Ellet.

“That’s why I want to get a high-ranking position by receiving another ordination.

Right now.”

Decal and Vesalius, as well as most of the congregation, opened their mouths.
Such a blatant desire for power, there has never been a Saint like this before.

There is usually only one title desired by those who have been ordained bishops.
Vesalius looked through Ellet with cunning eyes.

“You mean you want to be a cardinal?”

“No. It’s all too common.”

Her existence was unusual, so her needs were different.

“Isn’t there a position given to Saints who can use ‘Descent of Divinity’?”

“……!”

He made a face at how she knew that. Ellet smiled broadly, saying, “That one is
enough.”

But.

“Wi-With due respect, Saint that’s……!”

At the moment that dissatisfaction came out of nowhere. The expression on Ellet’s
face dimmed.

“Ah, I really can’t talk with you guys.”

The smile a moment ago was the last squeeze of her patience.

“Saint, refrain from speaking informal……”

“Who will make me?”

The air around her changed completely at Ellet’s cold expressionless face and
irritated voice.

“Hup.”

“Well.”
Those who were in good spirits drew in a breath. Even Vesalius, who was about to
distance himself, broke into a cold sweat.

“……”

The Saint, reflected in their bewildered eyes, simply glanced at the church members
with an emotionless face.

It was a silence without threat.

But at this moment, Vesalius felt tension and nervousness seep through his
fingertips.

The saint was about to do something.

At that time, the Saint’s fine lips opened slowly. Like everything was seen in slow
motion.

And she let out her anger.

“Descent of Divinity.”

Everything happened in an instant.

“……”

Her hair, which had been the color of cherry blossoms, turned pure silver, and her
eyes, shining like peridots, were colored golden like the sun. Her legs refused to
stand in line with the creatures of the ground and floated midair.

As she entered the realm of transcendence, her level of divine power rose one notch.
The 9th rank of divine power that exceeded human limits pressed down on the entire
Vatican.

“Kug……”

“Cough……”

It was indeed a holy disaster.

The Saint looked down at the humans from an elevated eye level. It was a heartless
gaze from which no mercy could be expected from her.

“I warn you, don’t even think about using me for your factional strife.”

“……”

Only then did Vesalius and Decal realize that they had forgotten their place and made
a big mistake.

The opponent was not an ordinary Saint. She was God’s representative on earth
chosen by the deity itself.

What kind of madness was it to try to tame and use such a person to suit their taste!

Vesalius and Decal thought they might get divine punishment right away.

However, the Saint was more generous than they thought.

“I don’t know how long I will have to haggle with you guys. I just made the demands
outlined in the rules. The rights and powers I deserve. Is it so hard to admit that?”

“……”

“Tell me, heads of the Ministry of Persecution and Doctrine.”

“……”

They couldn’t help but know that this was their last chance.

The two cardinals managed to move their stiff tongues.

“The Saint is right.”

“Do as you please, Saint.”

Only then did the Saint regain her smile a little. The corners of her mouth, which
gently curved upward, were enchanting even in the midst of this dizzying moment.

Everyone knew that it was part of the power granted by God’s favor. Therefore, they
were afraid of her beauty.

The Saint said in midair.

“Let’s proceed with the ordination and the oath right away. Now, who would have the
honor of touching my head? We will decide on a first-come, first-serve basis.”

“……”

“No one?”

There was no way someone would dare to do so.

Who dares to reach that height and touch a divine representative?

“Shame.”

It was a soulless pity.

“Then, ordination and appointment are given by myself.”

The Saint pretended to put the right hand on her head.

It was not a pious baptism, but rather a gesture as if lifting an invisible crown and
crowning herself.

Of course, no one pointed out her rites.

The Saint lowered her hand and turned her gaze to the blonde paladin beneath the
altar.

“What do you call me now, Sir Clovis?”

“……”

Clovis took a deep breath.

The Saint request was an introduction. She did use him before, but the moment the
Saint really wanted to use him would be now.
Clovis set a curtsy.

“Greetings to her Grace, The Holy One.”

Note: The Tittle Messiah in the original is a made up term. So I got the next best
thing we have.
The Holy One. The position and title given to a Saint who can perform the ‘Descent of
Divinity’.

Its authority was only lower than that of the Pope, but above that of the Cardinals.

“Now let’s talk about my knights…… Oh no, not everyone is in a state to talk.”

As if she had just realized it, the Saint released her divine form.

When the pressure was gone, the sound of the devotees catching their breath could
be heard from here and there.

The Saint who did not reject the hand that the owner of the Holy Sword held out to
her landed lightly on the ground.

She stood straight up to where the cardinals sat.

“Please refrain from convening the Council of Cardinals as we are in the mists of the
festival.”

“……”

“Will you acknowledge my knights?”

It was a polite order.

“Your Grace, The Holy One.”

Cardinal Decal was the one who stepped out while everyone was watching. He chose
his words carefully while breaking out in a cold sweat.

“Your Grace request is somewhat sudden, so I would like a grace period.”

“A grace period, how much do you mean?”

“If your Grace and Sir Thesilid subdue three S-rank or higher dungeons, how about
getting official recognition then?”

Vesalius raised an eyebrow. It was quite the statement.

Dungeons were by default destroyed as soon as they were found. This is because the
continent could perish if they were left unattended and burst.

Therefore, none of the S-class dungeons found so far had a Boss that was alive. In
addition, S-class dungeons don’t spawn often. It will take a long time just to search
and find one.

Therefore, the grace period would be more than a few years at the least.

“Good.”

But they didn’t know that their opponent was a Transmigrator.

As soon as Decal and Vesalius felt ominous at her cheerful reply accompanied by a
bright smile.

The Saint showed her great drive.

“The first dungeon will be ‘A Thousand Year Ice Castle’ in the southern part of the
Lilcan Peninsula.”

“What? Where is that dungeon……”

“I believe in the search capabilities of The Vatican.”

The Saint blocked questions and took something out of her arms.

It was a polished stone with letters engraved on it. A space transition stone.

She grabbed Thesilid’s hand without a second glance.

“We will prepare and set off right away. You’re going to come and watch, right? The
search will take some time, so I’ll meet you at the gate at this time in three days.
Then, bye.”
Pusok! The figures of the two disappeared along with the brilliant powder.

“……”

Those who had been stunned for a while let out a sigh as if their tension had eased.
And each of them began to say a word.

“What kind of Saint is so strong……?”

“To think that there are Saints like that in the world. It’s something you see only
living a long life……”

“Anyway, why does she look so close to the owner of the Holy Sword?”

“I know, right? He was taken away as if being kidnapped just now, but there was no
resistance. What the hell is their relationship?”

“Co-Come to think of it, there was a woman that Sir Thesilid brought with him when
he returned……”

“Ha……!”

“Hi-hiik!”

The people of the Doctrine faction, who were eager to harass the woman Thesilid
had brought, became solemn.

The Prosecution faction sarcastically clicked their tongues and the Council of
Cardinals was in disarray.

“A Thousand Year Ice Castle? Was there such a dungeon?”

“If it’s an undiscovered S-class dungeon…… How does The Holy One knows that?”

“No, now is not the time.”

The Prosecution and the Doctrine each ordered their camps.

“Search all over the southern part of the Lilcan Peninsula right now! We must find
the dungeon within three days and chase after The Holy One and the Owner of the
Holy Sword!”

The first thing Thesilid felt after undergoing a spatial transfer with Ellet was the
feeling of stepping on the soft grass.

The familiar idyllic surrounding painted a watercolor-like landscape in his field of

vision. A small cabin surrounded by the garden yard was covered in a rainy fog.

It was where Thesilid had recuperated, so he could immediately guess her

intentions.

Upon their arrival, she raised her gaze to examine him.

“Terry, I know you were very surprised……”

Ellet opened her eyes wide, unable to finish her words. For Thesilid’s hand touched
her forehead without permission.

It was an unusual contact. However, it was a reasonable situation.

Thesilid’s expression hardened as he measured her temperature.

“Eli.”

“Oh, I got caught.”

At the moment when a bitter smile crossed her face he hurriedly embraced her
staggering body, which was about to collapse. His face drew closer to her as he
lowered his stance to let Ellet lean against him.

Close to her, he felt her heat.

“My two days, I will leave it to you.”

With the last of a dying whisper, she lowered her eyelids.

“……”
He looked down at her in his arms.

It was only a moment, but it seemed like an eternity to him.

He swept her face with the hand that wasn’t supporting her back.

His expressionless face was removed, and the exposed face he was making was hard
to distinguish whether he was crying or laughing.

“Why are you doing this to me?”

His voice tinged with resentment did not reach her who was already in a deep
slumber.

A weak foggy rain was holding them wet.

Thesilid held her dearly and went into the cabin.

At the same time, inside the Pope’s residence located in the depths of the Vatican.

Pope Benedict, said to be bedridden, was in her ceremonial robes while receiving an
honored guest alone.

The parlor had low lighting for the VIP who hated light.

A black-haired man was sitting across from the Pope, with a table with a chessboard
in between them.

When she met this guest, the Pope would be relieved that she had grown old like an
old tree and had dull, hazy eyes.

Because few would not be tempted by the manly decadent beauty and blood-red
eyes of her guest.

The old woman’s hand, like a dry branch, picked up the black bishop.

She opened her mouth in a subtle tone.

“It is as you said. A Saint has appeared.”

“Yes.”

The honored guest’s, who picked up the white knight, reply was dry and indifferent.

Wanting to understand his feelings, the Pope cautiously raised a question.

“Didn’t you say that she was a hindrance to you? What are you planning to do?”

“Well.”

His red eyes were facing the chessboard but not looking at it. His gaze sank far and
deep.

As much as the depth of those eyes, the agony was dark at the bottom the gaze was
reaching.

In the end, he recited his troubles without ending them.

“There are so many things I want to do that I’m troubled…”

He was an evil born to bring chaos to the world, and quick and easy destruction was
not what he sought. Thinking of fully enjoying the playground God gave him, he
raised his mouth.

It was a devilishly beautiful smile.

Chapter 21. When the Snow Queen Kisses

It seems like two days have passed.

“……”

As always, I opened my eyes with a clean mind and body, as if I my high fever was a
lie.

<Are you awake?>

“Yes.”
[‘The World-building God’ sighs deeply.]

‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is looking at you with relieved eyes.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ clicks his tongue as if he can’t stop it.]

I finished organizing the hierarchy neatly, but I had to suffer from God’s fever for two
days.

She paid the price for being self-abusive, so of course the mood of those who cared
about me was not good.

Everyone wants to nag and give many admonitions, but it was clear that they were
holding it in.

Well, in times like this, it’s best not to say anything unnecessary on my side.

I only smiled awkwardly.

A wet towel was placed on my forehead, perhaps as a sign of Thesilid’s care.

When I put it away and sat with my upper body up.

“Huh?”

I was startled as I tried to pull off the blanket that had flowed down.

……Are my clothes changed?

Looking at the beige nightgown, I couldn’t help but wonder.

“Hey, Agnes. My clothes……”

<Ku-hum.>

[‘The World-building God’ is coughing.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ washes his face dry.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ laughs mischievously.]

“……F-Forget it.”

I chose not to complete the question. I opened the Transmigration support system
and checked the quest first.

[<Quest> Accomplished Stage 1 of the missionary work of the Leader from the World
Order Denomination (difficulty: unknown)]

[<System> Would you like to receive the quest success reward ‘???’]

Yep. Sure.

[<System> You have acquired the ‘Picnic Basket for Food’.]

What popped out of the air was a square rattan basket with a wing-like lid.

[<Item> ‘Picnic Basket for Food’

A miraculous picnic basket that multiplies the food you put inside.

Note: The World-Building God has prepared something for you who is busy and
doesn’t have enough time to cook.]

“Wow.”

[‘The World-building God’ asks if you like it.]

“Yes. A lot. Agnes, look at this. It’s an item that replicates cooking.”

<What? Really? Your god gives you really good things.>

“Of course.”

I was worried that the lunch boxes in the subspace inventory ran out quickly right
after the tutorial, but with this, I won’t have to worry about meal problems in the
future.

Upon receiving the reward, the quest was renewed.

[<Quest> Step 2 of the missionary work of the Leader from the World Order
Denomination (difficulty: unknown)

You successfully got a fake job as a Saint of the deep-rooted evil denomination!

In order to get out of the faction strife, you need to build your own forces. Get your
own Knights officially recognized.

Success reward: ???

Failure penalty: none]

This time, the goal setting was very kind.

I turned off the system window and reached for the bedside table. The satchel bag
that had been moved here in advance on the morning of the Harvest Festival was
caught.

At the same time when I carefully put the cherished picnic basket in it.

Knock, knock, knock.

There was a polite knock on the wooden door. It was obvious who it was.

“Ah, hm, come in.”

The door opened and a silver-haired handsome man appeared.

He did not enter the room but leaned diagonally against the doorway. The way he
crossed his arms was unusual.

“It takes exactly 48 hours to wake up. It’s amazing.”

“Haha… Terry, hello?”

“Yes, hello.”

I was worried because he didn’t smile, but he still accepted the greeting. The relief in
his inner self was obvious to see.

“I don’t mean to say anything. I know it was necessary.”

“Ri-right?”

“Still, I hope you don’t use it as much as possible. I was worried because the high
fever didn’t go down. To the extent that I thought dozens of times of going together
into an ice lake by teleporting to the north.”

“……”

The tone was so calm that it felt refined. However, paradoxically, I could clearly see
how much he suffered for these two days because of me.

He must have been worried a lot even though he knew the characteristics of God’s
Fever.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ wonders why he is going to go into the ice water together if
he just needs to drop her inside.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ hits the ground in regret that the aftereffects of
Descent should have been hypothermia, not high fever.]

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says that if you purchase the right to change the
genre, there is a possibility that the aftereffects will also change.]

Stop it. The atmosphere is serious right now.

Thesilid seemed to be waiting for me to say something. I shyly opened my mouth.

“Thank you for holding back on the bath in ice-cold water.”

“……”

His brow narrowed slightly.

It seemed that this wasn’t the answer he wanted, so I quickly added follow-up words.

“Sorry for worrying you.”

“……Yes.”

Only then did his brow unveil and his stiff expression softened.

Thesilid, who stretched his arms and stood upright, strode to me. He hesitated a
little, then bowed his back.

“Excuse me.”

His large hand gently touched my forehead. It was that kind of contact.

“It’s hot. Your hand.”(Ellet)

“Right.” (Terry)

Now that he finished my health check, I hoped we could move to another place and
talk about something else.
“I’m hungry because I’ve been starving for two days. Terry, did you eat something for
lunch?”

“No, not yet.”

“What do you want to eat?”

All right, it’s time to experiment with the picnic basket.

I excitedly picked up the satchel bag, and Thesilid gently held my hand.

“You don’t have to take it out of there.”

“What?”

He smiled and said it was nothing.

“There was a cookbook.”

“Oh……”

“Come slowly to the table.”

After Thesilid shut the door and left, there was a rattling sound from the kitchen.

<You’ll have to use the basket later.>

“I know, right.”

After changing my clothes and washing my face in the backyard, I went to the dining
table.

Thesilid was scooping the food from the pot with a ladle and transferring it to a
plate.

I, the host of the house, couldn’t stand still, so I set down the cutlery and took out the
condiments.

I made eye contact with Thesilid, who was putting down the bowl right next to me.
“Thanks.”

“It’s nothing, we should do it together.”

I feel friendlier because we’re setting the table together.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ rests her chin on her hands and smiles happily.]

The dish Thesilid made was a cream stew with lean meat.

With a high cooking level, I could immediately recognize that the ingredient was a
wild turkey.

<Where did the meat come from? Did he hunt in the mountain at the back?>

Then he would have gutted it himself, but he probably didn’t cry like my dad.

With that thought in mind, I took a step forward. The taste was as expected.

“Oh, delicious.”

“That’s a relief.”

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ wonders if being good at cooking is the main character’s
default characteristic.]

It’s amazing when you think of the original work, where he almost always ate only
tasteless things at the level of bare minimum consumption for life preservation.

Thesilid also started eating. Is it because he’s smiling softly? Even the trivial act of
scooping stew with a spoon was like a painting. A breeze swayed the curtains on the
windows and Thesilid, who glanced at me, opened his mouth as if immersed in
emotion.

“I don’t think this rural life is bad either.”

“I knew you would like it.”

“Really?”
“It’s the 17th episode of your life. When you get older, you tend to be interested in
your hometown.”

“……”

Oh no, he’s not laughing.

At that time, Thesilid’s eyes became a little dazed as if he was far away.

“Come to think of it, how old am I?”

“I feel like I have to use honorifics for some reason.”

“Don’t do that.”

His tone was so firm that I silently nodded.

Thesilid said as if he had just remembered.

“On the contrary, I think I should respect you from my side because now you are The
Holy One and also my temporary direct superior.”

“It’s frustrating just thinking about it.”

“Shall we not?”

“That would be nice.”

“Don’t say anything about mutiny later.”

“I will not.”

The agreement went smoothly. Terry from the 17th episode was quite flexible in this
respect, more than I originally thought.

Or maybe he was influenced by me who made a big scene in The Vatican.

After finishing the meal, we drank tea and talked about our upcoming schedule.

“Eli, when are you planning to leave for the Lilcan Peninsula?”
“I think tomorrow morning would be fine, right? There is also a transfer stone that
goes all the way nearby.”

An undiscovered S-class dungeon located in the southern part of the Lilcan

Peninsula. He knew it well, because Thesilid had been there several times in his past
lives.

“Eli. About the thousand-year-old ice castle.”

“Yes.”

“I’m asking just in case, but do you know what kind of dungeon it is?”

“Sure.”

I nodded my head vigorously as any Transmigrator of respect should and Thesilid

replied as if he knew that.

“Then there will be no need to talk about fairy tale books.”

<Fairy Tale?>

“Should we? Agnes doesn’t seem to know.”

After asking Thesilid for his understanding, I began to explain.

“There is an old fairy tale related to this dungeon.”

Some fairy tales are not simple stories, but also contain meaningful tales and
legends. So you can get clues to a dungeon raid.

<What kind of fairy tale is this?>

“Agnes, do you know the fairy tale called The Snow Queen?”

<The Snow Queen……? Oh, isn’t that the story of a boy with a piece of mirror embedded
in his body and the kidnapper Queen?>

“Ooh, that’s right. As expected of Agnes. Wide knowledge by reading.”

<Ahem.>

A brief summary of the contents of the fairy tale is as follows.

A very long time ago, a malicious devil accidentally broke a mirror while ascending
to heaven to reflect an angel with an ‘ugly mirror’ that makes all objects ugly.

The shattered mirror shards rained down on the human world, and two of them
were stuck in the heart and eye of a boy named Kai.

Under the influence of the fragments, Kai gradually became colder and could not
perceive anything as beautiful except for cold snowflakes.

A beautiful Snow Queen appears in front of Kai wearing a dress made of millions of
snowflakes.

She kisses Kai’s forehead twice and takes him to her ice castle.

Meanwhile, Kai had a childhood friend, Gerda, who grew roses together with him
and lived like siblings.

Gerda goes to the ice castle to find Kai, who has been kidnapped by the Snow Queen.

In the ice castle, Kai was busy putting a puzzle together, unaware that he was
freezing cold.

Right before Kai turns into an ice statue, Gerda’s tears falls on his chest and melts the
shard in his heart, while Kai’s own tears, when he comes to his senses, sheds the
shard that was stuck in his eyes.

Thus, Gelda and Kai returned home safely.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ is happy that the official couple is childhood
friends.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is surprised by his unexpectedly plain taste.]

<It’s a happy ending.>

“Not for the lonely Snow Queen.”

The story of the dungeon begins at the end of the fairy tale. In other words, this is an
after story.

“Originally, the Snow Queen was a divine spirit, but she lost Kai, went mad, and
became corrupted because she made a pact with the devil.”

<Oh dear…… >

“The devil said he would bring Kai back if she collects all the fragments of the ‘The
Mirror of the Ugly’ a put it back together. So the Queen used her own alter ego to find
the shards, and used humans to carry the shards into her castle to mend the broken
mirror.”

<So how did it go?>

“After many years, the Snow Queen had almost finished the mirror. However, there
was a problem with the only two fragments left. As her territory was completely
demonized, there was no human who could move the fragments to the ice castle.”

Since the Fallen Queen cannot leave the Ice Castle, she is still waiting for humans to
carry the fragments to her.

<Ah, I get it. It’s a strategy to complete that mirror?>

“Yes. So we have to find two mirror fragments outside the castle and safely take them
inside. Without this process, going to the boss room would be for nothing.”

<Hmm, it doesn’t look particularly difficult.>

It was when I was about to say something. Thesilid opened his mouth to Agnes, who
could not be seen by his eyes.

“Nothing to worry about. I will be responsible for moving the fragments.”

That’s how it went in the original.

I slurped my share of tea.

“Okay. We’re leaving tomorrow, so let’s get some rest today. Since I haven’t been here
in a while, I’ll look around the garden. I might be able to harvest potatoes and
onions.”

“Can I help you?”

“It’s okay.”

She was able to naturally get off the table.

Without reacting to Thesilid’s previous statement.

Note: Some readers asked to change Eli’s title and a poll was made in Discord to choose
the new title, The Holy One is now used in place of Messiah. Thanks for the feedback
guys, happy reading!

The next day, as scheduled, we departed for the Lilcan Peninsula, located in the
southeastern part of the Vatican.

Undiscovered dungeons were bound to be in places out of human reach. Inevitably

we had to climb a steep mountain.

It seemed that we were almost at the destination marked on the map.

Thesilid, who was climbing the mountain a little ahead, raised his head and stared in
one direction.

“I can feel a presence. It seems that the people sent by the Vatican are here.”

“They are pretty good seeing they found it on time.”

“I think Sir Clovis played an active part. Since the Holy One he finally found
disappeared right in front of his eyes, he must have become almost obsessed with
finding this dungeon.”

“Haha.”

I thought it was a joke and laughed, but there was no smile on Thesilid’s face as he
looked at me.

He added, as if he had thought of another thing.

“Well, from the point of view of the Cardinals, they must also be thinking the same.”

“It’s not like I ran away without saying anything. I made an appointment to meet
again, and above all, I took you with me. Is there another companion as trustworthy
as the owner of the Holy Sword?”
“That’s actually the problem.”

“What?”

Thesilid didn’t explain, only glossed it over with a bitter smile. It was Agnes who
answered the question.

<Hm-hum, the church is pretty strict about relationships between men and women.
From the point of view of the Council of Cardinals, it must feel like a Saint and the
owner of the Holy Sword have fled for love at night.>

“……”

Oh, I hate this, it’s too conservative here.

“Well, anyway.”

Thesilid changed the subject.

“We will run into the Holy Knights soon. It would be better to dress neatly to match
the dignity of The Holy One.”

“Ok, got it.”

I took out the outerwear that I had tucked into my satchel bag because it was
inconvenient to use it while climbing.

It was the same white paladin uniform worn by Thesilid.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ likes it and applauds saying it suits you well.]

[‘The World-building God’ says that the only thing that can be saved from the evil
cult it’s the uniform’s costume design.]

Thesilid blankly stared at me for a moment and then increased the level of intimacy
by himself.

“It’s good because we’re wearing the same clothes, so I can feel we are tied the same
way to the Vatican.”
“I like everything.”

We bypassed a large rock and turned the corner. At last, a fluctuating dungeon gate
came into our view.

There were about sixty people waiting in front. It far exceeds the size of two orders
of knights.

They were resting in peace, still unaware of Thesilid’s and my approach.

I stopped walking for a moment and looked at the Holy Knights, seeing a few familiar
faces.

First, Clovis. Then there was Hestio with braided black hair and Ephael with free-
spirited blonde hair.

There, I also saw Helcion O’Dreck, whom I forgot to release the Silent debuff.

Thanks to that, I was able to identify the Knights.

“The Knights Templar and Knights of Grace were attached as supervisors.”

“The Ministry of Prosecution and the Ministry of Doctrine sent one each. It seems
that the number of people has been reinforced in line with an S-class dungeon
subjugation.”

Then, the voices of the members were heard.

“Are they really going to subjugate this one just the two of them?”

“Didn’t you hear what The Holy One said? She said that she can do an S-class alone.”

“When I saw her using Descent during the Harvest Festival, it seemed like she would
be more than enough by herself.”

“But the demonic energy measured in this dungeon, from just the gate, is quite high
even among S-ranks. It’s an S-class on the verge of becoming an SS-class.”

“Isn’t the owner of the Holy Sword only experienced as an A-class sub-tank? To be
honest, he’s not trustworthy.”
“That’s why we brought in elite tankers. If the owner of the Holy Sword doesn’t do it
right, we’ll put them in.”

The tone of belittling Terry and putting him down was evident. The Thesilid they
knew was an aura expert and had bishop-level divine power, but that was the first
round of his life.

Thesilid laughed bitterly.

“I guess I was really weak in the first round. Well, I’m weak even now.”

“Don’t be discouraged. You are the only tanker I approve of.”

“That’s touching.”

“Right? So if a boss attack bounces at me, calmly continue to deal damage to it. Don’t
let other guys around get the aggro and snatch the boss from you, just tank.”

“……Just don’t use heels on me. That way, the boss won’t be provoked by you.”

“Can’t do that, I became a healer to heal you.”

“……”

Thesilid made a subtle expression without saying anything.

I don’t know when he’ll start believe.

Thesilid and I got out of the blind spot and walked all the way toward the gate.

“Oh, my! Your Grace the Holy One!”

“Yes, this Grace has come. With Sir Thesilid!”

Each of the two knights called their leaders.

“Welcome Your Grace.”

The leader of the Knights Templar, Clovis, greeted me.

“Greetings, Your Grace. I am Rex Easter, the leader of the Knights of Grace.”

A man with brown sport-cut-like hair in his early thirties introduced himself. Behind
him was Helcion, whose tongue was still sealed.

“Nice to meet you, Sir Rex. And it’s been a while, Lord Clovis, Lord Helcion.”

“Yes, Your Grace.”

Only two voices answered. Pretending not to know Helcion’s desperate eyes, I spoke
to Clovis and Rex.

“Then I’d like to enter right away.”

“I beg your pardon, Your Grace.”

The owner of the voice was Clovis.

“Judging from the level of the demonic energy, this dungeon is estimated to have a
boss inside the 300th rank.”

The S ranks I had so far were in the 500th to 700th place. The gap was obvious.

“Rather than entering right away, why don’t we send a scouting party to obtain
environmental information before going in?”

“I know the information you need. So don’t worry.”

He had surprised eyes.

It seems that it was worthwhile to show my real personality at the Vatican three days
ago. Because now they didn’t bother me by asking how I knew that.

It was decided to enter the dungeon.

“Since I gave you a hint that this place was a Thousand Year Ice Castle, I believe you
have thoroughly prepared for the cold.”

“Of course.”
“Then let’s go in.”

Clovis and Rex shouted to their respective knights.

“Everyone, prepare to go inside!”

When I glanced back, the two orders of knights were already lined up in unison.

I met eyes with Hestio and Ephael standing between the rows of people.

Well, looks like they have a lot to say. I should say hello first based on the situation
later.

“Let’s go.”

I took a step forward.

[<System> You have entered the S-Class Dungeon, ‘A Thousand Year Ice Castle in
Permafrost’.]

Whi-ing!

The sky was low and dark. It was because of heavy dark clouds covering the whole
area. The pure white snowy fields beneath it vehemently rejected the intruders.

The violent wind and vicious cold scratched and beat our whole bodies.

“Co-Cold……!”

“Ouggh……”

Everyone hurriedly took out the supplied fur cloaks and caps and put them on. It was
the same with Thesilid and me.

“Hey, look over there.”

The silhouette of a castle could be seen in the direction Thesilid pointed.

Clovis came to me.

“The blizzard is strong! We’d better hurry to the castle!”

“It’s in vain to just go straight in. We have a place to stop first.”

I resolutely cut off any more unwanted opinions and turned around while looking at
the map.

We must have walked for about 30 minutes through a raging snowstorm before a
huge ice sculpture was seen in the distance.

[<System> The ‘Snow Queen’s alter ego’ wakes up.]

Whi-whirring!

The blizzard became more violent.

“Wh-what……!”

“Argh! I will fly away!”

Due to the strong wind, it was daunting just to stand still.

“Eli, stay behind me.”

Thesilid, who seemed relaxed for some reason, acted as a shield right in front of me.

“I-I will become a snowman!”

“No more forced march, Your Grace!”

When the Holy Knights started to complain about pain, a mysterious voice that
pierced the sharp winding sound and entered my ears was heard clearly.

<Ah, Kai.>

“……!”

The embarrassed knights checked each other’s faces to see if they were hallucinating
or not.
<My Kai, you came back.>

“Wh-what?”

Then someone raised their head and shouted.

“Hey, look over there! In the sky……!”

“What……?!”

A woman was looking down from high in the sky. Dressed in a pure white dress, she
shone beautifully as if replacing the moon.

<I waited. I’ve been waiting so long. My beautiful boy, Kai.>

It was an inorganic face like a statue. There wasn’t even a slight line of emotion on
her lips. Even so, her voice was very desperate and sad.

<Kai, you were destined to be by my side forever, not by Gerda’s.>

“Gerda……? Kai……?”

Around that time, several knights recognized the woman’s true identity.

“No way…… The Queen of snow……?”

“Queen of snow? What is that?!”

“Well, you know that one, from an old fairy tale……”

<Ah, Kai…… I will make you happy in this Ice Castle, forgetting the world, forgetting the
cold, just like before!>

When the voice of the Snow Queen was strangely raised by a pitch.

A vortex of snow and wind slowly began to swirl around her, rising up to where she
stood in the air and even higher.

Clovis asked me.

“Are we attacking?”

“Isn’t your role to be a supervisor?”

“If you give me an order, I will support you.”

I almost laughed for a moment. Support? Such a generous word. If I agree here,
interesting things are bound to happen later.

After being reported of the so-called ‘support’ I received, the Council of Cardinals
will get a good excuse to oppose the formation of my Knights Order.

“Stop talking like a fox.”

“……”

Clovis averted his eyes as if something had pricked him.

I checked that leader Rex was also approaching nearby and said.

“I will not attack. Look at the Queen’s mouth.”

Lips that do not move and in between them, there was something sparkling that
shone bright enough to pierce the retina.

“See that shiny shard? I need that.”

“How do I take it?”

“Sir Rex, you are very proactive. But you don’t have to.”

“What?”

“The Queen will give us the shard on her own… Although the method is a bit bad.”

[<System> Warning. ‘The alter ego of the Snow Queen’ chooses ‘Kai’.]
“G-Get ready!”

Just as Clovis and Rex felt something coming and shouted at their knights.

<My Kai.>

An expression bloomed on the Queen’s face, which was stiff like a plaster mask. It
was a maddening joy.

<I’ll put the shards of the Mirror of Ugliness in your eyes and heart again! With my
kiss!>

Wooosh!

The Queen rushed in.

“Arghh!”

The Holy Knights were white with fear of the beautiful but mad queen that seemed
to come to kiss them.

Agnes’ shrill voice came from my necklace.

<Crazy! The method of moving the shards was a kiss!>

At that time, there was a person who calmly took a step forward.

“……”

Thesilid went ahead, undisturbed, even in the fierce wind.

<Ah, Kai!>

The Queen was thrilled by Thesilid, who obediently came to greet her.
As the blizzard danced more ferociously, the Queen flew towards Thesilid.

Their faces gradually came closer. One side was intoxicated with ecstatic madness,
and the other side was expressionless without an ounce of emotion because of
repeated experiences.

<…… >

“……”

The moment when the Queen tried to kiss the most beautiful silver-haired creature
in the world.

Tok!

<Eup?!>

“……!”

My hand cut in and blocked the Queen’s mouth.

Two pairs of surprised eyes focused on me. Among the two, I said to the pair of blues
eyes that had snowflakes in the pupils.

“Your Majesty the Queen, please keep your dignity. This is sexual harassment.”

<Yo-You dare……!>

My right hand, which closed the Queen’s mouth, felt pain along with a chill. It wasn’t
because the Queen bit it. I had a feeling it was one of the shards that were in her
mouth moving into my palm.

But I ignored it and with my left hand, I squeezed the Queen’s collar. It was easy to
control because it was just an alter ego.

<Cof!>

The Queen could make a more colorful expression than I initially thought. Her
pained face was quite human.
<Le-let go……! Let me go……!>

Of course, there was no pity.

I completely took her away from Thesilid and made her look at me.

“Your Majesty, let me ask you one question. Instead of his eye and heart, you just
tried to put the shard in his mouth, right?”

I asked because I was curious about the reason she had for changing the original
setting.

<Ka, Kai wanted that!>

“…This sister is out of her mind.”

<How can you not kiss those lips! Kai seduced me……!>

“I can’t hear you anymore. Forget it, just give me the remaining shard.”

I grabbed the Queen by the neck and pulled her closer to me.

<I-I don’t want to! I’m going to kiss Kai……!>

“Then I just have to make you give it to me, what’s the big deal?”

Only one shard could be moved for each part of the body, and the remaining shard of
glass had to be placed in the eye.

With my right hand, I fixed the Queen’s chin so she could kiss my left eye.

<Kyahhhh!>

It sounds like you’re pretending to be harassed.

I put aura on my left hand to give it strength.

Purseok!

The body of the alter ego broke like porcelain.

<Ah, Gerda…… My main body will not forgive you…… >

“Who said I’m Gerda? Just finish this role play and disappear already.”

[<System> The alter ego of the Snow Queen has disappeared.]

Feeling that the blizzard had subsided a little, I brushed my hands to get rid of the
sexual harasser’s remaining dust.

“Ah.”

A slight foreign sensation was felt in the left eye where the mirror shard had been
lodged.

“Eli.”

As I was blinking with my hand covering my left eye, a stern voice rang in my ear.
When I turned my head, I saw a stiff-faced Thesilid.

“Why did you?”

“You’ve been through a lot. I think you will get sick and tired of it by now.”

I lowered the hand that was covering my eye and smiled lightly, but for some reason,
Thesilid’s expression seemed to get harder.

“Your Grace, the Holy One!”

“Are you alright, Your Grace?”

“It’s okay.”

I turned to Clovis and Rex, and their eyes widened in surprise.

“Holy one, one eye is……”

My eye?

<It turned blue.>

Alas, it must have been the effect of a mirror shard stuck in it.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is very fond of the green and blue odd-eyed look.]

“Never mind. It’s nothing.”

I was waving my hand, but my wrist was caught.

“Thesilid, how disrespectful are you to her Grace?”

“Yes, Sir Thesilid. How dare you grab the Holy One’s wrist?”

Despite Clovis and Rex’s stern rebuke, Thesilid only looked at my whitened right
hand.

After a while, he opened his mouth.

“These shards freeze the body. It would be too much to keep two of them in your
body.”

This part was demonstrated more clearly by the system, and right now, I was
debuffed by the number of pieces embedded in my body.

[<Status> ‘Ice Frostbite (2 pieces)’

A debuff in which the body freezes over time and turns into ice itself.

If you don’t go to the place where the Mirror of Ugliness is and take out the shards
quickly, you will turn into an ice statue. Let’s hurry!

Note: Frostbite progresses faster in proportion to the number of shards.]

Certainly, the feeling in my right hand seemed to have gone numb. Should I hold the
sword with my left hand?

I shrugged my shoulders pretending as if nothing has happened.

“Hm, well, you did it, it’s not like I can’t do it too, right?”

“In some timelines, I became an ice statue.”

“……Scaring me for nothing.”

To be honest, I was a little scared.

Since Clovis and Rex were wondering what we were talking about, the meaningful
conversation ended there.

Then Thesilid said something I had never thought of.

“We’d better take it out.”

“Huh? Is there a way?”

There was nothing like that in the original.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is puzzled.]

“……I’m not sure, but I’ll have to try.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he went into action, and at that moment.

“Hah!”

“Oh, my!”

“Huh?!”

Starting with Clovis and Rex, gasping sounds were heard here and there.

That’s because Thesilid buried his lips in the palm of my hand.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ breaks down the desk in excitement.]

Perhaps because my hand was very cold, the body temperature that touched my
palm felt unusually hot.

“Wh-what are you doing?”

I wanted to ask a question calmly, but my voice trembled a little.

At that time, something strange happened to my right hand. The blood started to
circulate gradually and the senses returned to normal.

And Terry’s lips, which had been hot as if they had been on fire from earlier, felt cold.
It was a reversal of temperature.

“Huh?”

“……It works.”

He slightly covered his mouth with his hand while speaking and a glimmer of light
shone through his fingers. On the other hand, the mirror shard that should have been
embedded in the palm of my right hand was nowhere to be seen.

[<Status> ‘Ice Frostbite (1 piece)’]

The system notifying me of the missing shard indicates that his attempt was
successful.

“How did you do it?”

“It seems that I can move your debuffs since I have the ‘Guardian of the Beloved’. I
copied the same method of transfer and met the conditions for moving it into my
body so the fragment came over to me.”

“Oh, um, yes. Copying……”

“Right.”

As I looked at his kind smiling face, a small urge suddenly arose and I reached for his
face.

“Eli?”

My fingertips stopped just short of touching his lips. The breath I could feel was
colder than the permafrost air.

“Let’s hurry.”

We started walking through the snowstorm again. The destination this time was the
Ice Castle.

Finally, we arrived in front of the moat surrounding the castle walls.

The iron gate beyond the bridge was firmly closed, and a strong barrier surrounding
the entire castle was felt in the area.

“It’s supposed to be open, that’s weird.”

<Looks like she got mad at you for not letting her kiss him.>

“Oh, that makes perfect sense. Then……”

Agnes and I said at the same time.

“We have to fight a siege.”

<You have to do a siege.>

And it just happens we had a professional in here.

“Terry.”

Understanding the meaning only by calling his name, he immediately stepped on the
bridge.

A sword formed at the end of his right arm that stretched out.

As he stopped in the middle of the bridge, the whitest aura in the world began to
dwell in the blade of the Holy Sword Libra.

The knights groaned.

“No way, is he going to do the same as when he destroyed the Sky Fortress……”

“Are you talking about the ultimate skill for anti-siege?”

“I heard that half a city was destroyed because of that……!”

They must be referring to the Sky Fortress almost falling on the commercial city of El
Torini.

You should be grateful if he turned something that could annihilate everything in the
area, into half of the destruction. Anyway, the main character is notorious even after
doing good things.

Then Clovis came up to me and shouted urgently.

“Your Grace! Could it be that you ordered Thesilid to use the anti-siege skill?”

“I only called his name, but he got it perfectly. I guess we clicked.”

“You must stop. If he uses that skill, Thesilid……!”

Kwakwagwagwang!

The ultimate skill did not wait for Clovis to finish his words.

Colossal destructive power, contrasted with a light swing of the sword, penetrated
the castle gate. The heavy iron gate was completely destroyed, and the courtyard
beyond the gate was dug up.

“……He will be tired and can’t do anything…… huh?”

Clovis stopped talking and put on a dumbfounded look.

“Eli.”

Thesilid, who had finished a slightly overdone task, came out casually and turned to
the knights.

“It’s done.”

“Yes. You worked hard, Terry.”

“Hard work? Not at all.”

Indeed, it is his 17th episode. Even after using the ultimate anti-siege skill, he
showed no signs of getting tired.
“Let’s go, Captain Clovis.”

“……Yes, under the command of The Holy One.”

After going through a dug-up courtyard filled with frozen pine trees, we entered the
main building. A huge grand hall greeted us.

<It’s pretty.>

The whole place glistened in ice blue. The floor and walls, as well as the chandelier
on the ceiling, were built with elaborately crafted ice.

The inside was as cold as a freezer, but it made it much more livable just by blocking
the snowstorm.

While everyone was taking a breather. From the side, I saw Thesilid narrowing his
brows while looking at the three passageways.

I thought that he was attractive and handsome even if he frowned, then, coming to
my senses I asked.

“What’s wrong? Is there a problem?”

He put his hand near his mouth as if conscious of the mirror shard.

“I can’t remember the way to the boss’s room.”

“Oh, what else am I here for?”

I turned on the system map and checked.

“Was the boss room the Grand Banquet hall? Hm, good, just trust and follow me.”

Thesilid, who I thought would be thrilled with my reliability, narrowed his eyes.

“Hmm.”

“Excuse me, Sir Thesilid? Do you have to give out gazes like that to your colleagues?”
“Then, I ask you as a colleague, how do you know everything? It’s almost at the level
of omniscience.”

That’s because I’m a transmigrator who receives preferential treatment from the
system, but Thesilid’s suspicions seemed to have gone the wrong way.

“Eli, it’s an important question, so I want you to answer honestly. Perhaps your true
identity is an alter ego of ‘Strict order and Goodwill’……”

[‘The World-building God’ is furious with the remarks that crossed the line.]

“Don’t says things that could get us in trouble. Absolutely not.”

“Really? That’s great.”

I was grateful for his neat understanding, but I felt puzzled for a moment.

Looking from his point of view… should he be happy?

As if reading the questions from my gaze, Thesilid gave a smile like a painting.

“You must be a human to stay by my side.”

It sounded like an obvious statement, but it also had a strange nuance.

Then Thesilid closed his mouth and swallowed his cough lightly, sweeping away my
thoughts.

“It must be because my airway is cold as the shard has cooled me down. Let’s go.”

The Holy Knights were also notified.

“We are leaving again. Follow me carefully from now on.”

“Yes! Your Grace!”

The structure of the Ice Castle was like a maze. Walking along the corridor, we came
to a hall that seemed to have no use, and across from it, a forked road awaited my
choice.
It was a repeat of the same pattern.

Sometimes enemies were waiting in the rooms or halls. They were snow elementals
who guarded the Snow Queen. Have been corrupted just like her, their original ice-
blue body turned blue-black.

<Those who do not have the shards cannot pass…… Kiek!>

<The only one the Queen allowed to enter was Kai…… kyaaak!>

As I took the lead, Thesilid and I naturally took charge of the enemy’s handling.

Each of the fallen spirits was at a level comparable to that of a B-class boss, but they
were nothing more than rubbish mobs in front of my Saint-class divine power and
Terry’s Top Expert-class aura.

However, there were side effects to handling everything too easily.

“The enemies are weak for an S-class dungeon, right? I was nervous for no reason.
Ha, ha, ha.”

Those were the words of Rex, the leader of the Knights of Grace, as he removed his
hand from the handle of his sword.

<What is this person saying? On the subject of an intermediate expert level.>

It was too cumbersome to explain every word, so I just laughed and replied.

“Of course. Sir Rex can do it well enough.”

It was a sweet voice even to me. Isn’t this what a true Saint cosplay is all about?

……However, I forgot the fact that it’s common for a Saint character to look like easy
prey.

“Yes, of course! We, the Knights of Grace, are always ready to fight for the Holy One. If
you need support and cover, just let me know, Your Grace!”

“……Support and cover.”

You sound the same as Clovis.

In any case, it seems that there are many people who are looking forward to the
situation in which Thesilid and I have failed in our two-player attack plan and
become desperately in need of help.

I just pulled the corners of my lips together for a small smile and nodded lowly.

“I can’t wait to see who will ask first.”

“What?”

“It’s nothing.”

When you go up to the second floor of the Ice Castle, there are some changes to the
interior.

I could see art pieces everywhere as if the owner wanted to imitate any other normal
castle.

Various paintings framed in ice frames were hung on the walls of the corridors, and
statues were placed like gatekeepers on both sides of the entrance of each room in
the corridor.

Of course, since it is a place that has become part of the demon realm, the sensibility
of the artwork was not human-like.

There were only extremely obscene or sadistic things befitting a demon’s taste.

Protected by the system, I frowned a little, but it seemed quite shocking to others.

“Oh My God! Such an ugly picture!”

“Ah, ‘Strict order and Goodwill’. Please cleanse my eyes.”

“We beg you to protect us from corruption……”

The sound of desperate prayers coming from the back of my head never stopped.

Glancing at Thesilid, he too was walking with his eyes facing forward, trying not to
turn to the paintings.

We quickly walked to the end of the hallway and entered a new room. Inside were
works of art that were different from what we had seen before.

“No, that……!”

“A decent piece of art in a place like this?”

Located in the center of the huge hall was a beautiful statue of an angel.

A female angel with her wings drooping down, praying to heaven on her knees. It
was so holy that every one of the paladins, moved to the brim, even made the holy
sing.

However, Thesilid and I felt a chill in our chests.

“……It’s Silevan’s work. I didn’t think there would be a piece of it here.”

The Boss from ‘The Atelier of the Sculptor’, a dungeon in which Thesilid almost died
by ‘Newborn Chaos and Evil’ hands.

It was clear that this angelic statue, ordered by the owner of this place, was made
from a massacred corpse of human material.

“It is very beautiful.”

Even Rex, the leader, was seen making the sign of the holy cross. I felt the need to
stop this ignorant worship.

“Everyone, stop.”

“What?”

Since the long procession was already inside the room, my voice was heard by
everyone.

“This angel statue is not a work of art, but a corpse desecrated by the devil.”

“What?!”
“Among the tools used by artists in the underworld, there is a glaze that slowly
hardens the human body into a statue. Demon sculptors sculpt that way.”

“Th-then this angel statue……”

“It must have been made by putting harpy wings on the back of a living person,
holding them in place with wires, and then applying a special glaze for 15 days. This
person must have died slowly during that time.”

“Huh!”

The hands, which had been making the sign of the cross, hurriedly changed to a
posture of attention.

Movement resumed. Just as I was about to step out of the room and step into a new
hallway, a problem arose.

<Ellet.>

I sensed an aura at the same time as Agnes called and turned my head around.

Pusssok!

Looking back, what was reflected in my vision was the image of a falling angel statue
and a knight with a sword in front of it.

“……They had an accident.”

Thesilid’s dry murmur summarized the current situation.

“Sir Senail! What are you doing!”

Soon, Clovis’ roar rang out.

A dark brown-haired female knight flinched for a moment but soon proudly replied.

“Why is that, Captain? What did I do wrong……?”

“Come again?”
“Didn’t Her Grace tell us? It’s a corpse desecrated by the devil. I just broke it because
I thought returning it to the soil was polite to the dead.”

“Ha! Courtesy?”

“Yes.”

“Then do you think Her Grace and I left the statue alone because we were not
polite?”

“……!”

Only then did the knight Senail flinch in realization, but it was already too late.

Kugugung! Kuuung!

All roads leading to the hallway were blocked and everyone was locked up in the
room.

“D-Don’t tell me, be-because of me…”

“Yes! Did you understand it now?!”

There are always traps lurking in dungeons, this was especially true in this type of
holy-like environment.

Criticism was shot from all sides to Senail, who had touched things complacently, but
Rex chose a target with a better hitting score than a simple knight.

“No matter how much the main mission of the temple is scouting for dungeons, it’s
absurd that a paladin doesn’t even know common sense inside said dungeons! How
does Captain Clovis train the members?”

“……I have no face.”

Koo Goo Goo!

The ominous tremors grew in scale and shook the room again.

“Eli, do you have any traps in mind?”

“That’s what I was going to ask you.”

Whatever happens, I need to prepare first. I reached out.

“Mercury’s Barrier.”

A huge silver citadel, big enough to enclose sixty people was built. It soon turned out
that this response was a wise choice.

Bang! Kwakwang! Kwaaang!

“Argh!”

“Ugh!”

Countless large icicles, big like pillars of stone, fell from the high ceiling.

Of course, they were not ordinary icicles, as they were made with a freezing magic
called Cryo-Mancer. Its power came from a whopping 6th circle spell. If it wasn’t for
my barrier, those less than Aura Expert would have been seriously injured or killed.

“Yo-Your Grace……!”

As if everyone was aware of their possible bleak future, their eyes of emotion were
stuck here and there.

The momentum of the ice hitting the barrier subsided. But I couldn’t be relieved.

<Intruders!>

<How dare you touch things in the castle!>

<Pay for your sins with your life!>

Fallen snow elementals appeared from the ceiling. Agnes said at the appearance of
the enemy.

<The volume of the offensive is no joke.>

“I know, right.”
After all, this is an S-class dungeon close to SS-class. It was a number that should be
called an army. They rushed this way as if they were marching.

I immediately cast a Divine skill.

“Divine Punishment. Divine punishment. Divine Punishment!”

<Keeek!>

There were so many of them that it was only possible to handle half of their
numbers. The survivors clung to the barrier.

Now it was a distance where we had no choice but to engage in close combat.

“I will count to three and release the barrier. One.”

“All hands! Ready for battle!”

“Two.”

“Ye-yes, Sir!”

“Three!”

<Kyahahahaha!>

The fallen spirit army rushed at the allies with a horrifying laugh.

“Wh-what! Why are these things so strong!”

“They’re stronger than I thought…… Ahh!”

It was a situation where enemies, who alone were no different from a B-class boss,
drove into the allies in groups. Unable to set formations, individual battles began. Of
course, with the exception of a few advanced expert aura users, they struggled.

“S-Set the formation somehow! Protect the Healers!”

“Damn it! Even if it is corrupted, it is an elemental, and it has resistance to divine

power……!”
“You have to attack mainly with aura to deal damage!”

“Hey, help me out here!”

A difficult melee war broke out.

They had the power to subdue an S-class boss if united, but each one taking on a
matchless enemy was a separate business.

Above all, the inability to build formations was fatal.

“Aaaagh!”

A loud scream rang in the ears.

When I looked around, there was Rex, the leader of the Knights of Grace, surrounded
by four spirits.

“Su-Support……!”

“Lea-leader!”

Ssack! Puoseok!

At that time, a sword flashed, and the bodies of the four spirits were sequentially cut
in half.

Soon, a person appeared among the fragments scattered like broken pottery.

“Are you okay?”

“Te-Sir Thesilid!”

Truly a righteous hero. He has already started moving for his allies.

Thesilid immediately kicked the ground to run in the other direction. There were too
many vulnerable allies who would survive only if he helped.

Of course, I wasn’t just playing around either.

“Kyaaaagh! I don’t want to die!”

“Arghhh! Save me!”

“Hi-Hiiiic! Do not come! Don’t come……!”

Chararararara!!

Puoseok! Sack! Puck!

“Huh?”

“What?”

“Hiic!”

Three scattered spirits were dealt with at once by unfolding my whip Sword.

“Serpens.”

The stretched blades snapped back together again.

“Yo-Your Grace?”

The three rescued people couldn’t take their eyes off my sword.

“Your Grace…… that sword……?”

“My divine power skills are mainly wide-area. It is inappropriate to use during
melee.”

“B-But the light on the sword……”

“I also use a little bit of aura.”

“……!”

They couldn’t close their gaping mouths.

“Well, don’t just sit there go fight.”

“Ye-yep!”

The way the elementals attacked was quite annoying.

“My, my body is wet and heavy……”

“Yuck! Co-cold……!”

“Haaaa……!”
The fallen snow elementals attacked with their fingernail-like claws as if dancing
around. Snow and ice were scattered in all directions as their dresses fluttered with
a graceful spin.

They stuck to people’s bodies and melted in an instant. The ice-cold water soaked
the clothes and hair, penetrated the skin, and took away the warmth.

As time passed, the allies’ movements slowed down.

From a distance, Thesilid’s eyes met mine.

After exchanging gazes saying, “Let’s do our best because you and I are the only ones
we can trust.” we started brandishing the sword even faster.

When I was freely roaming between allies and slashing the spirits, a familiar voice
was heard nearby.

“Hey, Ephael! Why aren’t you taking care of this weak supporter!”

“So, what did you do for these things to charge at you?”

“Shut up!”

While Ephael was busy confronting two spirits in front a shadow fell behind Hestio’s
back.

<Kee Kee Kee!>

“Ugh.”

“Hestio!”

Sharp nails aimed at Hestio’s heart and quickly rushed to pierce his chest.

But.

<Kis…… eek……?>

In a moment of desperation, the spirit hardened as it was.

“Wh-what……?”

The moment when Hestio was taken aback seeing the spirit unnaturally wiggling
only its fingers and neck joint as if it was out of order.

Pusssak!

The spirit turned into powder and Hestio muttered as if he had seen something.

“A string……?”

“You have good eyes.”

“……!”

Hestio turned to me. With my left hand, I said hello as I retrieved the Spirit King’s
Harp Strings.

“How are you, Hestio?”

“Ellet……!”

I waved my hand over his shoulder as well.

“Hello to you too, Ephael.”

“Sigh……”

Ephael, who had just killed two spirits, brushed his hair and let out a laugh like a
sigh.

Various emotions were read in his purple eyes that were looking at me. Is it gladness,
gratitude, and cheekiness?

While I finished the nearby spirits, Ephael spoke to me with a sly tone.

“I was going to stealthily approach you during the battle, but I didn’t expect Your
Grace to come personally.”

“I came first because I was afraid you would be disappointed.”

“But what is this about aura and swordsmanship?”

“It’s a long story and there are a lot of eyes.”

If we reveal our closeness through a long conversation, it’s not me that gets
bothered, but Ephael and Hestio.

“But there is one thing I want to ask, Your Grace. How come the little girl from 10
years ago appears out of nothing saying she was the Saint, making a mess of the
Harvest Festival claiming to make her own order of paladins, and kidnapping
Thesilid at the end?”

“What do you mean by kidnapping? We need to clear up the misunderstanding. Talk

soon, the four of us.”

“It’s a promise.”

As I thrust my sword into the head of one of the elementals, I looked back.

“Is Hestio okay with this?”

“…Her Grace the Holy One asked to meet, what can I do?”

I laughed, thinking that the harshness was still the same.

“Let’s get together as friends.”

“……”

“Ah, you guys are strict with the standards for friends. All right. Then let’s do
something like a toy mansion reminiscence gathering.”

“……Okay. Talk to you later.”

“Yes. Take care of yourself.”

He pretended to be reluctant to answer, but Hestio’s expression and voice had lost its
roughness.

Tapping him on the shoulder with my left hand, I left.

Chararararara!!

I started to annihilate the spirits in earnest.

I also took an elegant step together among the elementals who attacked like dancing.
It was a good time to use the ‘Dance of Annihilation’, a footwork skill obtained from
killing Grelius last time.

I lightly kicked off the translucent ice floor and burrowed into the enemy camp. At
the same time, extending my right arm straight out like a sword and cut everything
in front like sweeping the floor.

Whirik.

Whip sword Serpens extended horizontally and drew a graceful arc.

<Kikkik……!>

As soon as the blade that drew a curve cut deep into the hearts of several elementals,
I stepped back and turned my body.

The whip sword with rotational power expanded the area of predation. In tandem, I
stepped on the next step at a fast tempo as if dancing.

Tadak!

The whip sword, which was drawing a spiral, began to bend in various ways like a
long ribbon string held in a dancer’s hand.

Flexible and beautiful trajectory, filled with destructive power.

Susasak! Skwauke! Pursouk!

<……!>

The elementals within range were shattered and disappeared without even
screaming.

“Yo-Your Grace…… Hee!”

Pusssak!

I also killed the elementals that were aiming at the knight who was mesmerized by
me.

“Be careful.”

“Ye-yes!”

The recovered whip sword was deployed in a different direction. Every time I took a
step, at least a few and at most a dozen spirits fell down at once.

It was truly a dance of annihilation.

This devastatingly beautiful footwork was very compatible with the whip sword skill
‘The Snake’s Hunting Festival’.

While my two legs roamed freely in the melee, I bit and hacked at the spirits with my
blade.

And finally, the long battle came to an end.

<Hee…… Hee… hee……! Kiek!>

Pusssak!

The last snow elemental was pierced by my sword and shattered.

“W-won……”

“It’s over……”

As soon as the scattering powder disappeared, the Paladins sat down. It was a fierce
battle, so everyone would be at their limits.

I looked around the knights and said so that everyone could hear me.

“It seems that there are no fatalities. Injured raise their hands.”

“……”
They hesitated but raised their hands and I treated them right on the spot.

At the same time the knights were buzzing as if surprised by the range and effect of
my healing skill.

Someone said in a reasonably clear voice.

“I-If it wasn’t for Her Grace, I might have died……”

<At least you know that.>

Agnes it too…

…Guess she’s saying what I want to say instead?

Surprisingly, other knights began to sympathize.

“Right…… If it weren’t for that silver barrier in the first place, I would have died long
ago when the ice stalactite fell.”

“Even the elementals were almost entirely finished by Her Grace and the owner of
the Holy Sword…”

“I can’t believe that besides so much divine power, she even has the highest level of
Aura Expert.”

“I-It’s the Holy One for a reason……”

[‘The World-building God’ is proud of the situation where evil-cult church members
recognize your class.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ seems to feel relative deprivation by your OP
skills.]

People’s interest was a little prickly. Pretending not to know and not to notice, I
approached Thesilid.

“You worked hard, Terry.”

“You too.”
“Where are you hurt?”

Before I could hear an answer, I scanned his body from top to bottom, from front to
back. I took one last look at his handsome face, and he flinched taking a step back.

“I’m fine.”

“……It seems so. You weren’t even wet.”

My voice came out a little crooked. Why do you have to embarrassingly avoid people
so openly?

Then there was a call to divert attention.

“Sir Senail!”

The person who caused the trouble popped out in front of Clovis with a
contemplative face.

Seeing the knight on her knees shaking and trembling was no different from a
condemned prisoner on the execution ground.

Clovis swallowed the words that swelled up to his throat several times before
spitting them out.

“Did you understand that two orders of knights were almost annihilated because of
your complacency?”

“I’m sorry, sir.”

“There will be no avoiding severe punishment for this mistake. When the
subjugation is over, prepare yourself!”

“Yes…… Leader……”

Then, Rex said a word as if tossing it.

“Lord Clovis, you will have to take responsibility as the leader as well.”

“……I know. But what’s the use of saying that now?”

The gazes of Rex and Clovis met in midair.

“Even if only the strength to breath is left in your bodies you have to have a fight of
factions.”

“……Your Grace.”

The two captains stopped their standoff and gently lowered their eyes.

“Discuss disciplinary action after the subjugation is over. Right now, I think you
should take care of your subordinates first. Everyone is shivering from the cold.”

The Knights needed a break. However, Thesilid and I were relatively unharmed, so I
felt that the leaders were not giving orders because they were walking on eggshells.

<Looks like they have an awareness they are holding us back.>

I had no choice but to spoon-feed them.

“Since the body is wet, there is a risk of hypothermia, and they will be hungry
because the body has consumed too much energy. It’s almost five hours since we
came inside, so we’d better take some time to regroup. Let’s warm up, eat, and then
set off again.”

Clovis and Rex shouted in delight.

“Did you hear everything? Do what Her Grace says!”

“Yes! Your Grace!”

For some reason, the title given in the roaring reply was not ‘Leader’ but ‘Your Grace’.
Bonfires were lit here and there. The knights, both men, and women took off their
clothes to dry and wrapped themselves in blankets.

Once more, I thought it was regrettable that there was no wizard.

If there were a wizard who handles water, everyone would have been able to dry the
clothes right away.

‘Wizards have really good utilities.’

Just as I was thinking about recruiting a talented wizard.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ proposes to seduce the owner of the Wizard
Tower.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ laughs insidiously and says the owner of the tower
is one of the preferred jobs for a male lead in Rofan.]

I kept a straight face.

‘Ms. Libra, did you forget who is in charge of the Wizard Tower in the 17th episode?’

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ flinches.]

Based on her reaction, I thought the next comment would be normal.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ cautiously adds that being the last boss can also be
an attribute of a male lead.]

…Doesn’t this seem a little over the line?

[‘The World-building God’ gets angry, telling ‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ to not
act like a romance addict.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ proudly replies asking what’s wrong with romance
addicts.]

“Eli, come here.”

I turned my head at the friendly voice.

Before I knew it, Thesilid, who had started a fire and made a place to rest, was
waiting for me.

“We are lagging behind schedule.”

“It’s no big deal.”

It’s not good to waste time because of the shards, but I wasn’t ruthless enough to
leave the subjugation party in a dangerous place by themselves, let alone Thesilid.

“You’re hungry, right? Let’s eat something.”

“Well, there is a shard in my mouth.”

“Ah.”

My hand stopped rummaging through the satchel bag.

“It’s okay, Eli. Don’t mind me and eat.”

“It’s a flimsy excuse but, let’s eat something delicious after the subjugation.”

“Okay.”

Thesilid smiled as if he was really looking forward to it.

<He smiles a lot these days. He doesn’t have eyes like a dead fish anymore.>

Maybe Agnes doesn’t like to look at men’s faces. It’s amazing how she can criticize
the most handsome man in the world without hesitation.

When I was choosing a simple menu with the intention of eating only enough not to
feel hungry for the time being.
“Your Grace.”

Clovis and Rex came looking for me with embarrassed faces.

“I think it will be difficult to implement your order because there is a problem.”

“What’s the problem?”

“As everything got wet, it seems that supplies were contaminated with demonic
energy.”

It happens often.

It was common for a space transition stone contaminated with demonic energy to be
damaged and send people to the wrong coordinates, or for the effectiveness of
healing potions to be halved.

That’s why items like my satchel bag, which prevents demonic contamination, were
very rare.

“I’m sorry, Your Grace.”

“No, it’s not something the captains should apologize for.”

It wasn’t even something to worry about. Just in time, a good means of solving the
food shortage came up.

“Is it time to show the miracles of five loaves of bread and two fishes?…”

“What?”

“How many are there in total?”

“There are 59 people including Your Grace and Sir Thesilid.”

“All right.”

Clap, clap!

I stood up and clapped my hands to draw attention.

“Come on, let’s get ready to eat!”

“Your Grace?”

I rummaged through my satchel bag and took out the picnic basket I received as a
quest reward yesterday.

<Oh, you’re finally using this.>

[‘The World-building God’ is pleased.]

I thought it would be nice to have warm food, so I choose a steaming stew and grilled
skewers to put in the basket, closed the lid, and opened it.

Everyone just tilted their heads until I handed the food to Rex, who had an
expression of ‘what the hell are you doing’.

However, when I took out another identical menu and handed it to Clovis, the
atmosphere changed dramatically.

“What?!”

“I’m sure you put only one set in earlier?!”

I held a skewer of meat in each hand and told everyone.

“I’ll hand them out one by one. Stay in your seats.”

“Yes, your Grace…!”

For some reason, everyone seemed to have tears in their eyes.

There was no particular reason for serving the food by hand without asking each
person to come out to receive it. Everyone was drying their clothes and bodies and
concentrating on restoring their physical strength, so shouldn’t someone who can
afford to move, do it?

I started with the Knights Templar.

Hestio, who received the food, said in a low voice.

“The skill to train others with food is still the same.”

“The taste of the food is also still the same. Enjoy.”

Ephael deftly joked.

“If I say that Thesilid and I are best friends do I get another one?”

“Hestio will nag about it so no.”

I went over to where the Knights of Grace were gathered in twos and threes.

“Ah, Lord Helcion O’Dreck.”

“……”

A blond-haired, blue-eyed man who was in the middle of forced silent practice,
looked up at me with sad eyes.

Seems like I can’t postpone it anymore, so I released the debuff out of mercy.

“Ah…… ahh……”

He did vocal training like a mermaid prince who regained his voice. Then he knelt
down in front of me.

“Th-thank you! Thank you so much, Your Grace!”

“Oh, you are using formal speech so well. The silent practice seems to have a good
effect, so in the future…”

“Sorry! I won’t do that again! Please forgive me!”

I think he is really going to cry. It seems that there were many difficulties.

After serving food, I returned to Thesilid. As I sipped Greek yogurt into my mouth,
pleasant words flowing from here and there tickled my ears.

“Oh, it’s delicious… The taste of a meal eaten after barely escaping death is the
best……”
“Her Grace is a very nice person…… saving us and feeding us like this…”

“Hey, who said our Grace was bullheaded and had a bad personality? No matter
where you look, she’s a bonafide Saint…!”

The time for reorganization came to an end.

Using the recovered stamina as fuel, the unit started moving again.

When we climbed the unusually long staircase and stepped onto the third floor, a
grand arched door was found at the end of the hallway.

We finally arrived in front of the Boss’s room.

“Only I and Sir Thesilid will enter. Everyone else, stand by outside the door.”

“Yes! Your Grace!”

This time, neither of the two captains was talking nonsense about support and cover.

Thesilid and I stood with our hands on either side of the archway door.

“Terry, are you ready?”

“Of course.”

“Good. Let’s go.”

We pushed the door at the same time.

Kiiiiw.

The door opened and a bright light shone through the crack. A magnificent banquet
hall of ice appeared in front of us.

A huge mirror was rotating like an astronomical constellation on the ceiling, which
was so high that you could only see if you bent your neck.

It was the Mirror of Ugliness.

I feel like my left eye which had the shard was hurting.

Tap, tap.

We went deep inside and stood in the center of the hall. The door slammed behind
us, and a blue stream of air formed high above our heads.

Whii-yyy!

[<System> ‘Emelania, the Fallen Snow Queen’ ranked 401st in the Demon World, has
appeared.]

She descended to the ground and landed like a flower in the wind.

<…… >

She was bigger and more colorful than the alter ego outside the castle. The high
crown, neck collar, and royal scepter showed the dignity of a ruler.

But her lines were terrible.

<Ah, Kai. To come back to me as such a beautiful young man. It was worth
patiently waiting for a long time.>

We ignored it and had a little briefing prior to the raid.

“Ah, Emelania has two phases, and the second one is the real deal.”(Terry)

“Yes, I know everything about the target. Don’t worry.”(Eli)

“I feel reassured.”

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ likes short meetings.]

While summoning the Holy Sword Libra, Thesilid said.

“I’ll do it alone until she turns over the first phase.”

“Because of aggro? But it will take a long time.”

Why is it a regular practice to subdue an S-class dungeon with multiple people? It
was because of the demand for damage that is difficult to deal alone.

There are ways for me to pour heals on him so he doesn’t mind injuries and just
focus on tank and deal. But even so, it’s still difficult for him to match the amount of
damage by himself, and from the moment I overuse heal, the aggro has no choice but
to bounce off to me.

Thesilid seemed to have other plans.

He said, taking a stance to run towards the boss at any moment.

“You know the shortcut, right?”

“…Can you do it?”

“Yes. Just trust me.”

<Oh, what is it! Let me know!>

When Agnes got annoyed by the excluding conversation between the regressor and
the transmigrator.

“Then I’ll go.”

Thesilid’s legs kicked the ground. It was the beginning of the battle.

<Kai, welcome.>

Emelania welcomed Thesilid with wide open arms.

Thesilid, who had narrowed the distance to her in an instant, leaped toward her
gigantic body.

The tip of his sword aimed at the heart made of ice.

Chaeng!

<Kai……? Why……?>
Emelania swung her scepter and struck off the sword with a surprised look on her
face.

Thesilid corrected his stance and charged again.

Kugugun!

A thick wall of ice blocked Thesilid’s path and protected Emelania.

Geugguk!

The ice was crushed with sparks. Amidst those brutal sounds, Emelania spoke
affectionately.

<Kai, why are you doing this? Don’t do that, come to me. You loved being held in
my arms.>

“……”

<Ah, yes. I can’t treat you like a child anymore. Then it’s okay for you to hug me!>

“……”

<It’s okay, come on! Don’t hesitate!>

……Oh, I really can’t hear it.

<Ellet, calm down.>

“Ah yes. Agnes. Huff.”

I must have loaded Serpens with aura without realizing it.

Agnes asked.

<But what is the shortcut he mentioned earlier?>

“Ah, that. No big deal.”

Kwakwawang!
The Holy Sword Libra pierced the ice wall. Amidst the scattering ice shards, Thesilid
swung his sword at Emelania.

Chae Ku-cheng!

The royal scepter and the holy sword collided, and an ear-tingling resonance wave
shook the hall.

I continued my words without taking my eyes off the battle.

“He’s going to enrage her.”

<That’s the basics of being a tanker.>

“Not that, it’s a provocation with his mouth.”

<What?>

It sounds like a joke, but there’s a serious reason for it.

“The spirits are very pure. If you touch their emotions, they easily go out of control.”

Kiriririri!

The royal scepter and the holy sword scratched sharply against each other. Mana and
aura created sparks by repeating collisions and offsetting attacks.

<Ho-ho…… well, it’s a valid plan. But can he do it well? Talking and taunting?>

“We’ll have to wait and see, right?”

Thesilid opened his mouth just in time.

“Emelania.”

I doubted my ears a little. This was because the voice containing the Queen’s name
was as gentle as the spring breeze.

<Ah, Kai! Kai called my name!>

Emelania exclaimed with emotion as if she had forgotten that now they were fighting
against each other.

“Yes, Emelania. I have something to tell you.”

<Yes, go ahead and say it! Let me hear your voice! Call my name! If possible, the
nickname Lania!>

However, the ecstasy that spread across the Queen’s face faded in the next moment.

“I have another woman. Please break up with me now.”

<…… >

After a brief pause.

WHOOOOOOAHHHH!

A terrifying air current blew around Emelania. The fierce snow wind pushed
Thesilid’s body away as if tossing him out.

[<System> Warning. ‘Emelania’ gets angry and the phase is forcibly moved on!]

Agnes dejectedly murmured.

<This was one hell of a hit.>

Thesilid, who withdrew, turned to me and smiled as if to ask for praise.

“Eli, now it’s your turn.”

“Yes, good job.”

Swoop.

I covered my right eye with my free hand.

The appearance of the boss, which was only seen through the left eye containing the
mirror shard, was a little different.

<Kyaaaaaagh! I can’t forgive you! I can’t forgive you!>

Another Emelania was attached to Emelania’s back like a Siamese twin. It had a body
black as obsidian, a grotesque face, and howled like a specter.

“Can Agnes see it?”

<No. But I can feel it. What the hell is that?>

“It’s Emelania’s corrupted inner self. We have to get rid of that to subdue the Boss.”

The reason why I put a shard piece in my eye is to effectively crush that spiritual
body.

<I can’t forgive you, Kai! You betrayed me! Aaaagh!>

The inner self struggled, unable to control her resentment and anger. But there was
no attack.

What her mind wants to attack now is Thesilid.

However, due to the nature of the inner self clinging to the back of the physical body,
she could not attack the opponent located behind her.

In other words, the inner self is now in a punching bag state, and Thesilid is safe
from the attacks because he’s in front of Emelania’s physical body.

Chararara!

I unfolded my whip sword. It was time for an ‘all you can deal’ banquet.

<Kyaaaaaaagh! Kai! Kai! Why can’t I see you! Aaaagh!>

The whip sword flew like a whip and mercilessly broke the inner body here and
there. But the inner self only called out for Thesilid even if she suffered from pain.

Sreung!

I felt sorry to fight so one-sidedly against an opponent, so I decided to send her away
as quickly as possible.

I pulled out Europa with my left hand and attacked with two swords.

Meanwhile, Agnes, who was watching Thesilid, murmured admiringly.

<That guy is good at tanking.>

Emelania’s sight range was very wide, around 270 degrees. Therefore, if you deviate
more than 90 degrees from the front, both the inner body and the physical body will
attack you.

Thesilid was controlling the radius of movement to prevent an attack of the physical
body from coming to me.

As evidence of that, a feast of 7th Circle Ice attack magic unfolded on the side where
Thesilid was, with blizzards blowing and ice stalactites falling, but on the side where
I was, it was very peaceful.

[‘The World-building God’ praises the great tank shuttle.]

(Note: for Korean slang, the shuttle is the person who is usually in charge of doing
something every time. We all have that friend we always drag to play a game so we
could get a prize or level up, that’s a Game shuttle. The same with data, there’s always
that friend we ask to share cell phone data when ours are done for, that’s a Data
shuttle.)

As a result, I trusted Thesilid and just dealt damage without thinking.

Thanks to Thesilid’s tanking and my extreme deal, the raid was over within 10
minutes of starting.

Pusseok!

<Kyaaaaaaaaaaa……!>

<Ahhhhh! Nonsense!>

The Inner Queen was cut in half by Europa which was lifted high in the sky. Then the
physical body leaned sideways, shedding black tears.

Pachang!

Her dark blue body broke apart into hundreds of millions of ice crystals just before it
hit the floor. Countless crystals diffused the light that hit them and disturbed our
field of view.

While sighing and lowering my sword, Thesilid came to the side.

“I can’t believe is over already. One of you is better than a 12-man raid squad.”

“Who are you comparing to what?”

“Oh, excuse me, that’s not what I mean. Anyway, thank you for the hard work.”

“Terry, you too… ouch.”

My left eye stung.

The mirror shards in my eye and the shards in Thesilid’s mouth were sucked up into
the sky. They were woven into The Mirror of Ugliness floating under the ceiling. The
finished mirror flashed and gave off an unpleasant light.

[<System> Congratulations! You have defeated ‘Emelania, the Fallen Snow Queen’,
ranked 401st in the Demon World.]

<It’s over. Now, all that needs to be done is loot and leave…… Huh? What are you
doing?>

Thesilid and I stood with our backs to each other, swords in hand. It was an obvious
alert stance.

I said to Agnes, who was puzzled.

“It’s not over yet.”

<What?>

In the message to inform me that we subdued Emelania, there was something

missing.

The line ‘Owner of the Dungeon’.

“The Snow Queen is not the Boss. The real Boss…”

Pat! Tak! Pababat!

Seven full-length mirrors were created near the high ceiling. Among them, a figure
came out through the one in the center.

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, ‘Mirror Princess Anaxia’ ranked 353rd in the
Demon World, has appeared.]
“…It’s the demon that corrupted the Queen.”

“Bingo!”

The voice I heard was that of a lively girl.

“Hello, humans? I am Princess Anaxia Pelhemstein. Thank you for bringing back my
treasured mirror.”

A teenage girl wearing a Gothic lolita dress with purple hair tied in pigtails smiled.

Thesilid and I straightened our swords.

“This is the real beginning.”

“Yes.”

Starting from the 300th rank in the Demon World hierarchy, the difficulty rises
sharply. I had to be on alert.

Right then, Anaxia raised both of her hands and pretended to be exaggeratedly
surprised.

“Oh, don’t do that. I have no intention of fighting you guys right now.”

“What?”

“Since I found the mirror, I have no other regrets about this cold castle, and I am too
busy to play with you guys. Therefore……”

Tak!

Anaxia snapped her fingers.

Kugwogwogwo!

A huge vibration came up through my ankles, it was an ominous shaking.

“No way……”
“Yes! This dungeon has just been closed.”

No, how can you make such a demolition in an instant?

It was a completely different flow from the original. Anaxia smiled at Thesilid and me
who were taken aback.

“You both should know how lucky you are. Right now I have to go to the auction
house in a hurry.”

“Auction house? You mean Marquis Gibrilte’s secret auction house?”

“Oh, my. You are a mere human being but, do you know the black auction house,
silver-haired brother? That’s right. This time, I heard that real black and purple
Spider Lily came in!”

“……You demons still like those flowers.”

“Hahaha, rather than liking it, we’re obsessed with it. Obsession is the virtue of the
devil, isn’t it?”

A closing gate was created where Anaxia turned around.

The gaudy, deep-dark red gate indicates a path to the Demon World.

Anaxia put one of her legs in it and waved her hand.

“Then, goodbye. See you again next time if we have a chance!”

Surururu.

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, ‘Mirror Princess Anaxia’ ranked 353rd in the
Demon World, has left.]

Thesilid and I couldn’t stop Anaxia, and since she closed the dungeon, neither of us
had time.

Kugogogogung!

An ominous vibration reminded me of that fact again.

“Let’s hurry up, Terry.”

After searching through the wreckage of Emelania, I looted the spoils and opened
the doorway of the boss room.

“Your Grace! Sir Thesilid!”

“To think that the subjugation has already ended……!”

The resting knights jumped up and greeted us. However, the hour was urgent.

“The dungeon was forcibly closed by the real owner of the dungeon! We have to get
out of here!”

“What? Real owner? Closing……? What are you talking about, Your Grace?”

“The Ice Castle will soon collapse! More on that later! Run after me quickly!”

“……!”

Kugogogogung!

The vibration shook the ice castle once more as if urging everyone at the right time.

Whodududud. Parss.

Dust fell from the ceiling and cracks formed in the walls. Only then, everyone seemed
to realize the situation.

“Al-All knights, attention! Run after Her Grace and escape the dungeon!”

“L-Let’s do the same as Her Grace! Run!”

“Ahh! The castle is collapsing!”

“Wait for us, Your Grace!”

“Follow Her Grace!”

Demonstrating superhuman strength, everyone went back the way we had come at
incredibly high speed.

Kugoong! Wow! Kwagwagwang!

Everyone ran for dear life.

It was not simply the collapse of a building, but the collapse of the space, so getting
caught up was the end.

Before I knew it, we passed through the grand hall on the first floor and came out to
the courtyard. Looking back, the Ice Castle was collapsing like dust from the edge.

“I see an exit gate ahead!”

It was Clovis’ cry.

Just in time, a gate was created in the middle of the bridge across the moat. It was an
exquisite stroke of luck.

I immediately practiced the right attitude of a religious person.

‘Thank you, World God! Amen, amen!’

[‘The World-building God’ is embarrassed because he didn’t do anything.]

I stopped by the gate and shouted at the knights following me.

“Hurry up everyone!”

“Aaaaaaa!”

“I will live!”

The knights jumped into the gate with all their energy. I counted the number of
people who passed by the gate like a teacher in charge.

Fifty-seven people. There was one missing person.

<Thesilid?!>

“I knew this would happen, that buffet of sweet potatoes!”

I nervously grabbed my left hand and made motions to pull something.

The Spirit King’s Harp String was pulled tight.

After a while, Thesilid, which turned its back on the castle just before it disappeared,
was found at the end of the bridge.

“Sorry. I stayed in the rear to make sure no one was left behind.”

“Just run for it!”

Kwagwagwang!

The center of the bridge I stood on began to collapse.

<Ellet!>

Right then I felt a firm arm snatching my waist and in the meantime, my vision was
engulfed in light.

The subspace spat me out into the real world. Only then did I realize that I had
passed through the gate safely.

“Sigh…”

A long breath came out of itself as the tension was relieved. Looking around, the
knights seemed to be of the same mind, sitting down on the ground and consoling
each other.

“Oh, god……”
“Li-lived.”

“Ha, we almost fell into the garbage dump in the Demon World……”

I glanced up to the side.

Thesilid’s face was clean, showing no signs of any tension of losing his life to a
dangerous situation.

“Is it because you’re a regressor?”

“What?”

“No, it’s nothing.”

I waved my left hand.

Then, the Spirit King’s Harp String, which had been tied to Thesilid’s left arm to
prevent missing children, was recovered.

“Thank you, Eli.”

“Glad you know it.”

Then Clovis and Rex, who had finished catching their breath, came this way.

The two captains looked at each other, and one of them opened his mouth
reluctantly. It was Clovis.

“Your Grace, congratulations on successfully completing the first subjugation.”

“Thank you. The Sirs also had a hard time following me.”

“Now that we have to report the subjugation to the Council of Cardinals, how about
returning to the Vatican with us?”

I could feel the fear that I would disappear again taking only Thesilid with me.

I laughed lightly without even realizing it. Perhaps interpreting my reaction

incorrectly, Rex hurriedly stepped forward.
“A residence for The Holy One has been carefully prepared inside the Vatican. You
will love it when you see it.”

“Well, I don’t know about that. Are you going to give me a single room for priests on
probation like last time?”

“……Hick.”

“It’s just a joke.”

“Haha, yo-you are a mischievous person, Your Grace. Ha ha ha ha ha.”

Last time, I only escaped from the Vatican because the aftereffects of Descent of
Divinity could not be discovered.

This time, there was no particular reason to not go to the Vatican. As Clovis said,
there was also the matter of meeting the Council of Cardinals.

“Hmm.”

When I was pretending to be worried about what to do, Thesilid stepped up.

“With all due respect to the Holy One, I will personally take her to the Vatican. The
two Orders of paladins should return first.”

“Thesilid.”

“Hold on, Sir Thesilid. Why do you have to……”

Clovis and Rex called him sternly as if asking why he was sticking his nose in
someone else’s business. If that’s the case, I can’t help but take sides.

“Our Sir Thesilid says so. You can go first, Captains.”

“……I understand, Your Grace.”

“I would appreciate it if you could return as soon as possible……”

“Yes, I won’t stay out overnight.”

Clovis and Rex looked really relieved with just this promise. Apparently, I am the
Saint with the lowest expectations ever.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ says that you have done well to make a bad first
impression from the beginning.]

[‘The World-building God’ demands correction of treatment by overpowering them.]

The Knights Templar and the Knights of Grace lined up and politely bowed to me.

Soon, the transition stones were broken here and there in the groups, erasing their
appearance from my sight.

Alone with Thesilid, I looked up at him.

“Do you have something to say?”

Thesilid smiled instead of affirmation and started to talk.

“About the next dungeon.”

“Yes.”

“Can I choose it?”

“Of course. Which dungeon do you want to go to?”

In fact, there are only a few S-class dungeons open at this point.

Among them, if it is a dungeon that makes the protagonist of the 17th episode
motivated to move first……

Thesilid’s lips twitched and I silently nodded my head at the expected answer.

Upon returning to the Vatican, I was immediately summoned to the Council of

Cardinals to report on the subjugation. The two knight captains, Clovis and Rex, were
also there on standby.
The Hall of the Council of Cardinals had the feel of an amphitheater.

A total of 10 people, five each from the Ministry of Prosecutor and the Ministry of
Doctrine, greeted me while sitting on the terraced chairs.

Among them was the Minister of Prosecution, Vesalius Argent, and the Minister of
Doctrine, Dekal Revanice.

“Begin.”

The report came through the mouths of Clovis and Rex.

I only had to stand still and make sure they didn’t say nonsense.

Fortunately, they talked about what happened in the dungeon based on their
objective memories.

A dungeon trap that was triggered due to Sir Senail’s mistake, the story of Thesilid
killing most of the army of snow specters, the story of procuring food and feeding
the two orders of paladins, the story of entering the boss room alone with me and
coming out safely, etc. During this time, the cardinals could not hide their confused
eyes.

They hoped that the Saint would realize that a subjugation party of only two people
for S-class dungeons was not enough and asked for help.

However, it seems that it was very regrettable that it did not go as they expected.

In order, it seemed that a reprimand had to be made for Sir Senail and Captain Clovis,
but the cardinals exchanged glances with each other and skipped it, agreeing to do it
later.

It seemed like they were trying to do their incoherent faction fight in my absence.

A cardinal asked me with a tone tinged in light disbelief.

“Your Grace, did you really subdue the Snow Queen alone?”

“Yes. Sir Thesilid tanked and I dealt damage. Didn’t you see the evidence? A series of
magic books of Ice Magic.”
Where else would an S-class skill book drop from if it weren’t for an S-class boss?

Oh, sadly, this skill book was not in my hands at the moment.

As long as I belong to the Vatican and carry out subjugation activities, item
distribution must follow the rules of the Vatican. All resources acquired in the
dungeon are first taken and appraised by them and then distributed to subjugation
participants with the exception of 1/3 that is passed to the Vatican in the pretext of
donation.

<In my time, it was half of the spoils. I envy you…… >

“……”

There is not much demand for magic books in the Holy Country, so the appraisal
value will be smaller and the liquidity will be bad.

The day when distribution money would come into my hands seemed distant.

“Your Grace, can you explain what happened in the boss room in more detail?”

“Yes, of course.”

The series of steps to subjugate the Snow Queen was explained along with strategies.

I also spoke in detail about the fact that there was a real boss who ruled the area, and
that we had to stage a desperate escape from the ice castle because she forcibly
closed the dungeon.

Then an old blond cardinal asked in a cold voice.

“The real boss of the dungeon was the Mirror Princess, not the Snow Queen?”

“Yes. A demon in the form of a teenage girl.”

“Then I wish to ask your Grace a question……”

“Please speak.”

“Strictly speaking, the Holy One was not able to subdue the owner of the dungeon,
right?”

Wow, are you going to come out like that?

“Your honor, Cardinal Carnoil.”

Thanks to Clovis’ low calling, I learned the name of the cardinal who had made the
bold statement.

I smiled.

“No. Strictly speaking, if we had subjugated the Mirror Princess, it’s correct to count
it as two S-ranks.”

“Subjugation is based on the number of dungeons closed, Your Grace.”

“According to what you said, we must agree that the subjugation was even more
successful. One of the dungeons closed and disappeared.”

“Your Grace wasn’t the one who closed it…”

It seems he was trying to turn the discussion around using a fragmentary rebuttal.

I cut it off because it wasn’t worth listening to anymore.

“I risked my life to subjugate the dungeon and you still won’t give me the credit? Did
Cardinal Carnoil find a boss ranked 401st in the Demon World a funny pun?

“I fail to comprehend what Your Grace means with that information.”

“Yes. I think you have no idea what I mean, so I’ll have to explain in detail. In order to
make it more realistic, I will compare it with a recent Boss that everyone knows in
The Vatican. Eleon O’Drek, the owner of the Demon Sword, was in the mid-500 rank
at best. The Snow Queen is much stronger than he was. Do you understand now?”

“……!”

Was he that impressed by my well-thought-out words? Cardinal Carnoil’s eyes

widened and trembled.
<Why such a strong reaction?>

Something was a little strange, so I questioned it as well, but Clovis whispered softly
next to me so that only I could hear.

“Excuse me, Your Grace.”

“……Why?”

“I don’t know if you know but…… Cardinal Carnoil’s last name is O’drek…”

Oops.

Carnoil was Eleon’s father?!

<Oh, come to think of it, they do look alike, right?>

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ admires your immoral skills of ad-libbing
insults.]

‘No, why is this immoral ad-libbing!’

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ asks back, if referring to a dead child in front of
their parents is not immoral, what is.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ agrees that talking about dead parents to their children and
dead children to the parents has the same results.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ says the mood is as heavy as tree
whole days of stillness.]

(Note: So, the word used here is a specific slang word – immoral ad-lib- that means,
‘Using the parents or family to insult someone’, like ‘Your Mom is as fat as an elephant.’
Or, ‘Your common sense is dead, like your Dad.’)

But no one ever said anything to me.

Cardinal Carnoil seems to have judged that he went too far first, in the meantime,
Minister of the Doctrine Decal, who was on the same side as him, started damage
control.
“That’s enough for the subjugation report. Thank you very much for your hard work,
Your Grace the Holy One.”

“Ah, yes.”

When a polite answer jumped out without me knowing, Decal spoke benevolently,
adjusting his refined monocle.

“Then, now that you’ve returned to the Vatican, let’s discuss the duties of a Saint.”

“A Saint’s duty? What is that?”

“It is to preach the gospel by officiating a sacrament and managing confessions every
week at the main chapel of the Vatican, making pilgrimages to churches all over the
country, and providing healing services to those in need.”

“Ah, that one.”

As I nodded my head, Decal’s face became even more benevolent.

“There is nothing you do not know about the rules and traditions of the Vatican.
Indeed, Your Grace the Holy One is a full-fledged Saint. So when will you start the
pilgrimage……”

“Please have another Saint do it.”

“……What?”

Not only Decal, but all the cardinals shared a blank face.
It seemed that the delivery power of the news was lacking, so I spoke more clearly.

“I want to replace inefficient duties with the rights The Holy One has. Sending a
talent like me to the rear is a huge loss. I will be in charge of the front line, so I will
leave external activities to other Saints.”

“Th-there are no other Saints.”

“It will happen soon. Just wait.”

“……”

Having pointed out undiscovered dungeons, my remarks were credible. Eyes of trust
pierced me from all sides showing how much they really believed in me.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ gives a strong warning.]

I got goosebumps everywhere over my body.

It was also dangerous to talk about a future that has not yet happened. I changed the
subject so that the cardinals would have no time to pry.

“Rather than that, I’d like to tell you about the next dungeon to close.”

The faces of the cardinals, who were swollen with hope for the birth of a well-
behaved and dignified Saint, turned muddy.

Decal asked back, breaking out in a cold sweat.

“Yo-Your Grace. I’m sorry to ask like this, but you’re not just going to tell us the name
of the area again, right……?

“Of course not. I think the ability of the Vatican Scouting Team has been fully
confirmed. If you are willing to approve the subjugation, I will tell you the exact
location.”
Vesalius quickly stepped out.

“Is this dungeon located inside the Vatican or in any other Holy Ground?”

“Yes. That’s right.”

It wasn’t something I was trying to hide.

They would not want a dungeon sink to happen in the middle of the Vatican, as it did
10 years ago, because they unintentionally left a dungeon open without knowing
where it was.

“Permission granted.”

“I approve.”

Now it was my turn to unpack the information.

“The next dungeon is the ‘Library of All Things’ located in the Prohibited Books
Warehouse of the Vatican. I’ll go right in, tomorrow morning.”

Chapter 22. One answer to the Truth

Early in the morning, inside one of the numerous chapels in the Vatican.

The stained glass window, which the church was proud of, did not show off its
beauty, because thick velvet curtains blocked all the floor-to-ceiling windows facing
the east. This was arranged to fit the taste of the VIP.

Sururu.

A human figure blended with the darkness.

The person who appeared without as much as a sign in the desolate chapel was a
man with long black hair. His height drew a dark shadow in the air as he went to the
farthest corner of the chapel.

There was a small space where two wooden cabinets were erected and attached to
each other. It was the confession room.

Click.

Reed went inside and shut the door. The person to officiate the sacrament of
confession had already entered and was waiting.

Because of the lattice partitions and thick curtains that divided the center, it was
impossible to see the other person. However, they did not need cumbersome
procedures such as verification.

“Greetings again, ‘Darkness conceived by the light.’”

Pope Benedict greeted the man with the utmost courtesy.

A dismal silence passed without a returning greeting. Benedict waited patiently, and
it was a wise choice.

Reed opened his mouth.

“Sooner or later, the sparks of a holy war will rise.”

“Are they moving……”

“They already moved.”

“Which enemy do we have to face?”

“Rejoice. I choose a den of non-believers so this church could be motivated.”

“……The Magic Republic of Ragneif.”

Benedict lowered her aged eyes and was lost in thoughts for a moment.

The Holy Country with deep-rooted beliefs in religion and the Republic, which
pursued sorcery and magic, had long been at odds with each other.

The two countries were at odds with each other not only because of their
foundations based on different powers but also in their average national character.
It was only natural, because one side was a group of conservative and exclusive
religious people who relied on a transcendent being, and the other side was a selfish
elitist group interested only in their own achievements.

Wizards did not serve God well in terms of culture, because they regarded pursuing
the world’s laws and truth as their mission in life. They even openly asserted that
divine power was only one of the three major powers and it had nothing to do with
the existence of God.

This was truly blasphemy from the standpoint of the Church.

It was common for the Church to refuse to send priests to the parishes of the
Republic.

There were even several extreme movements among some church members to
define magic as heresy and punish wizards as heretics.

It was about 200 years ago that the gap between the two countries deepened
irreversibly.

Even though a plague broke out in the Republic of Ragneif, the denomination refused
their request for help.

Saint Lucrezia, who couldn’t watch it be, made up her mind to go to the Republic
alone.

It was fortunate that many people’s lives were saved and the plague subsided thanks
to her, but the problem started after this.

The Council of Ragneif did not return the Saint to the Church.

They even imprisoned the Saint for a long time in a luxurious but prison-like palace.

This was called the disgraceful incident of the “Captivity of the Saint” and has served
as a legitimate cause for the Church to hold on to a long-harbored grudge for the
Republic to this day.

Since then, the Church has withdrawn all parishes from the Republic and has not
dispatched healers to any punitive forces.
For the past 200 years, the Republic of Ragneif had no choice but to make difficult
dungeon subjugation on its own, relying on alchemy or a handful of white mages.

Therefore, from the point of view of the Republic, their long-harbored grudge against
the Church was also legitimate.

Furthermore, until this day, local conflicts continued due to, disputes over rights to
dungeons where potion materials were produced, subjugation and heresy judgment
activities carried out while crossing each other’s borders, and so on.

If a detonator exploded in such a deep-rooted grudge, the future of the two countries
was obvious.

“A lot of blood will flow.”

“To make that happen, you, who claimed to be my agent, will have to put in a lot of
effort.”

“……”

The Pope bit her wrinkled lips.

Reed savored her anguish for a moment as it melted into her silence.

Then, he cleverly whispered to Benedict, so she could face even more of her own
conflicts and contradictions.

“It’s very funny how the Pope is the first human to join hands with the evil that will
lead the world to chaos. How will your all-knowing, omnipotent, and good God
accept this fact?”

“……It’s all for the sake of the cause.”

After she finished speaking, Benedict’s eyes were shining in a straight line. As long as
she believed that everything was for the bigger cause, she was determined to follow
blindly.

“A skit of a fanatic. How unappealing.”

Losing interest, the man slowly decided to finish his business here. A tone of
command that seemed to stab directly into the soul fell in the Pope’s ear.

“Resume the sacrament.”

“……Do you have something to confess?”

“Yes.”

‘Newborn Chaos and Evil’ who laughed at the action of admitting to his sin, said.

“I killed the owner of the Wizard Tower last night.”

The day after the Snow Queen subjugation report was finished.

As scheduled, I headed to the basement of the main hall where the forbidden book
storage was located to enter the next dungeon, the ‘Library of All Things’.

When Thesilid and I arrived, the two Orders of Paladins who acted as overseers were
already waiting.

“Sir Senail is nowhere to be seen.”

“I heard that she’s on probation after being disciplined for her mistake at the Ice
Castle.”

When I nodded my head at Thesilid’s explanation. Rex, the leader of the Knights of
Grace, hurriedly greeted me.

“It’s a morning full of God’s protection, Your Grace the Holy One.”

“Nice to meet you, Sir Rex.”

“Did you sleep well last night?”

The answer he wanted was clearly visible, so I smiled a little.

“Of course. It was comfortable because the Ministry of Doctrine took great care of my
place.”
I expressed my intention to overlook the incident of the detention in solitary
confinement and the pranks of my diet restrictions.

Rex’s face turned red.

In fact, the shelter and assistance given to me were wonderful. In a large, elegant,
and luxurious room, four female priests were always on standby to take care of my
convenience.

I was treated like a noble lady of Rofan.

‘Is this a trial version of the genre change ticket?… ’

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ suddenly gets inspiration for a new product for
sale.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ shows great interest.]

“Oh, and the meal was delicious too.”

This was the most satisfying.

Rex put on a relieved expression. But he didn’t relax, as if he didn’t consider the
penance to be complete.

“If you have any inconvenience, please tell me at any time. Your Grace has the right to
make more demands than ordinary Saints.”

“I’m grateful enough for such words.”

The next one was Clovis, the Captain of the Knights Templar who greeted me and
conveyed important information.

“The Forbidden Book Warehouse is located at the end of this hallway. Access is
strictly controlled, so one cardinal must be present to enter. Please wait for a
moment.”

“All right.”

A witness? Again? The Vatican seems to really like the witness system.
Then, all of a sudden, a mischievous curiosity arose.

“Is the participant from the Prosecution or the Gospel Offices?”

There must have been an exhausting faction fight on both sides over that one spot.
However, Clovis’ answer deflected my expectations.

“Neither one of us. The participant just happens to be coming over there.”

As I turned my head, there was a familiar face.

“It’s been a while, Ellet.”

There was only one cardinal who would call me by name.

<It’s Cattleya! Leya!>

“Hello, Your Grace.”

Agnes and I made no secret of our delight. Cardinal Cattleya sighed as if she could
not stop us.

“I finally see you.”

“How have you been? I should have said hello first, I’m sorry.”

“Don’t say that you are sorry. Rather, I think I should speak more formally with
you……”

“Don’t do that. You’re the grandmother of my best friend and a dear friend of my
swordsmanship master.”

There were whispers all around us. Clovis sneaked into the talk as a representative
of everyone on the scene.

“Do you two know each other, Your Graces?”

“Yes. My family has been indebted to Count Gillette for a long time.”

“If we are talking about grace, I’m the one who should be indebted. Thank you for
saving my precious granddaughter’s life and also being a good friend of hers.”

As the words came out, Cardinal Cattleya, who recalled that time, told me.

“Now that I know who you are, everything makes sense. The day Bia’s lifespan was
supposed to end was the first day Descent was revealed in the Grand Chapel.”

“At that time, we fell into the A-class dungeon of the Count’s castle.”
“The mystery from the dungeon sink that happened 10 years ago in the Vatican has
also been answered. At the time, people wondered how the protagonist of Descent of
Divinity entered the dungeon, defeated the boss, and came out without no one
knowing. However, turns out she was caught up in the sink from the beginning. It
was truly dark under the lamp.”

“Haha…”

Cardinal Cattleya let go of my vagueness with a smile as if she had no particular

intention of interrogating me.

Then, her gaze reached Thesilid that was right next to me.

“It’s been a while, Your Grace.”

“……Long time no see, Sir Thesilid.”

There was a slight gap before she replied. It was a very small reaction that could only
be seen by those who knew the situation.

Cardinal Cattleya’s gaze was not on Thesilid’s eyes, but pointing over his head.

It was her unique ability to see the lifespan one has lived and the remaining lifespan
they have, The Eyesight of Vitality.

Thesilid in front of her has accumulated as much as the seventeen lifetimes he lived
in the past episodes.

It was only natural that Cardinal Cattleya was startled when the number floating
above his head suddenly changed.

<Leya must have noticed that Thesilid is a regressor.>

It was a content that always came out in the original work. There was no ripple effect
in her position, which is bound to be a bystander.

There was nothing new.

“Our private chat was long. I will guide you to the forbidden book storage.”
Cardinal Cattleya took the lead, followed by, me, Thesilid, the two Captains, and fifty-
eight paladins.

Before I knew it, we came to the end of a long underground corridor.

An iron gate with a clear signpost of ‘Forbidden Book Storehouse’ blocked our way
like a dead-end alley.

Kiiihh.

When Cardinal Cattleya touched it, the iron gate opened by itself.

The musty air characteristic of a long-neglected closed room spread out of the door.
Prohibited books were piled up haphazardly without being managed at the bare
minimum, befitting the name of forbidden.

Standing in the doorway, Cardinal Cattleya said.

“I don’t see the dungeon gate.”

“It’s hidden inside a certain book.”

“We’ll have to find that book.”

“Yes.”

Immediately after answering, I went inside the storage. When Thesilid and the
Captains followed after me and tried to cross the threshold together.

Cardinal Cattleya stopped them.

“Everyone except for the Holy One is to wait here. These are evil books that can
poison your soul just by reading the title.”

Since the final destination was the library of the demon world anyway, there must be
many worse books than the ones here.

I thought so, but I didn’t bother to spit it out. Cardinal Cattleya would only be
conveying the council’s decision.
Without further ado, I went in alone and started looking for the book. The books
were unmanaged but fortunately well categorized. I went through categories such as
Praises to the Devil, Blasphemy, Graphic Novels, Crime Novels, and so on, and arrived
in the Uncategorized section.

“Found it.”

The moment when I opened the book titled ‘Organic Cultivation of the Tree of
Knowledge of Good and Evil’.

Wheein.

A gust of wind engulfed the area and opened the entrance to the dungeon. The gate
emitting considerable demonic energy swirled as if beckoning people to go inside.

“Everyone get ready. We enter the dungeon.”

Clovis and Rex urgently asked.

“Are you going to enter immediately without scouting again this time?”

“Could you please explain a little in advance? Things to keep in mind or

something……”

They were much more anxious than when we went inside the ice castle.

I felt the willingness to make sure that they would not be out of military discipline
and cause stupid accidents like last time.

Overall, it was not a bad attitude from them. Besides, now I had a bit of a sense that I
had to take care of the two orders anyway, so I decided to generously release tips.

“I told you that the name of this dungeon is ‘Library of All Things’.”

“Yes.”

“Everyone knows you shouldn’t make a fuss in the library, right? That is enough.”

“……”
“Come on, let’s go.”

I went straight over the gate without much to say.

[System> You entered the S-level dungeon ‘Library of All Things’. ]

The changed environment was a magnificent antique library.

All the walls and pillars supporting the high ceiling were bookshelves in themselves.
Everywhere the eye could see there was a collection of books.

The central ceiling was illuminated by a bright light through a large glass dome. In a
place that receives plenty of sunlight, which is unlike the usual demon world, a huge
tree was growing as if it was going to pierce the roof.

“I-Is that the World Tree?”

When one of the knights, overwhelmed by the size of the tree, chanted so, a figure
that had been blending in the shade of the tree appeared.

“No, this is an apple tree. But you lowly humans are a species that call it the Tree of
Knowledge of Good and Evil.”

(Note: For those that don’t get the ref, it’s the apple tree of Adam and Eve.)

A woman with mystical light blue hair was watering the tree, albeit she didn’t need a
watering can for it. With one gesture of her hand, water came to life in the space her
palm passed by and gushed out.

[<System> Dungeon’s temporary owner, ‘Chief Librarian Elantia’, ranked 477th in

Demon World has appeared.]

Although there was a strange title of temporary owner, she was the active owner of
this dungeon.

“Bo, boss……!”

The knights who recognized the opponent’s rank immediately set up a vigilant
stance. Of course, their own blades too.
Sureureung! Chunk!

Elantia furrowed her brows at the sound of metal and iron that reverberated
through the walls and ceiling of the library.

“Are you going to make a fuss in the library? That’s why humans are a vulgar species.
You are troublesome.”

When she pointed at us with her index finger.

Peeing-.

[<System> Warning. ‘No Bad Manners Allowed’ is activated.]

A powerful debuff wrapped around everyone.

Dungeons have their own rules. This takes precedence over the laws of the real
world and applies to all beings within the dungeon.

The stronger the owner of the dungeon, the more enforceable the rules became.
Moreover, the boss here was a high-ranking demon who has been entrusted with the
authority to rule the place by one of the three Demon Kings.

Thus, she had a great deal of coercion to exert.

The knights who realized the change in their bodies were astonished.

“Wh-What…! Why is my strength……!”

“Oh, this can’t be…… what nonsense is this…”

The light of the aura that dwelled on their blades was extinguished and the
connection with the divine power was severed.

The rules and debuffs that spread throughout the library were to blame.

[<Status> ‘No Bad Manners Allowed’

A debuff created by Librarian Elantia to prevent disturbance in the library. Seals the
target’s aura and divine power.
Note: The Chief Librarian’s power has also declined due to the reaction of a fairly
unreasonable rulemaking.]

Among the three major powers, only Aura and Divine Power are sealed. Magic was
an exception.

The reason could be understood just by looking at Elantia, who drew water from her
hand again and scattered it over the tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. It’s because
she herself is a wizard.

<Is she a 7th circle? It doesn’t seem like she only uses water.>

As expected of Agnes, that is correct. Elantia was proficient in all types of magic.

Of course, there were no wizards among the members of the Vatican. Around the
time when the paladins who suddenly became civilians could not escape from the
shock.

Elantia’s motherly voice rang out.

“When you come to the library, read a book quietly. A lot of great new books just
came in.”

“……”

The Boss here had no will to fight.

Clovis and Rex came to their senses, cautiously approached me, and whispered.

“Your Grace, what do we do now?”

“Do as the Boss says. Put down your weapons and pretend you are reading.”

At my command, the paladins immediately began snooping around the bookshelves.

However, the problem was that there were no normal books, befitting a demon’s
library.

“Hiik! What is this from the first page!”

“Oh, my God! Guard me against evil……!”

“Please purify my eyes for seeing these illustrations……”

It was a much more intense reaction than when they saw the masterpieces on the
second floor of the Ice Castle.

Elantia’s voice echoed bleakly.

“I must have told you to read quietly…”

“Hiik!”

The library became quiet in an instant. The paladins put their heads into their books
and began to read them eagerly.

As the condition continued for more than ten minutes, Elantia relaxed her
expression as if satisfied.

She put on the face of a kind Chief Librarian and told everyone.

“That’s the desirable form to enjoy knowledge and literature. Since you are qualified
as a visitor now, I will say hello.”

“……”

“This is the ‘Library of All Things’ established by Inferinos, one of the three great
Demon Kings, and I am the head of the library, Marquis Elantia Levant. Welcome,
lowly humans.”

The moment she straightened her bent waist, her eyes flashed with demonic energy.

Unlike her sky-blue hair which was lightly pigmented, her eyes were bright red.

“As you may know, like any other dungeons, you are free to enter this place, but not
to leave. I’m sure everyone is prepared, right?”

“Gasp……”

“Hik……”

The paladins, who were crushed by the Boss’s pressure, swallowed their breath.
They lost both aura and divine power, becoming helpless civilians. Frenzied
amusement filled Elantia’s eyes as their fear spread like a sweet scent.

“Ufufu…… Listen carefully, humans. If you want to keep that insignificant life for a
little while longer, what you need to do next is……”

The moment when I heard the sound of dry saliva being swallowed here and there,
Elantia adjusted her glasses in an intellectual manner and continued.

“Read one book through to the end and write a book report in 10 parchments or less.
I will never open the exit until you submit it. By the way, if you damage the book, you
will have to work for the rest of your life in this library, so please take special care.”
“……”

“Go on, read it. If you look carefully, there are many soft books that are suitable for
the level of humans. I plan to give a prize to one human being who writes a good
book report, so work hard.”

Elantia turned her back without regret, it was possible to hear her humming as she
walked away.

“Your Grace……”

The captains, who roughly took one book from nearby, came to me again. Rex asked
first, with a serious expression on his face.

“Do I really need to write a book report? Please say no, I hate book reports.”

“……Sir Rex, that’s not the point.”

Clovis added something as if Rex was pathetic and then turned to me.

“Your Grace, as you can see, everyone has their aura and divine power sealed due to
the debuff. I think Your Grace should use Descent.”

[‘The World-building God’ raises an eyebrow at the audacity with which he talks
about using Descent of Divinity.]

I’m not particularly angry because he’s saying this not knowing about the penalty.
Besides, using a transcendence skill will break the debuff, so it’s a reasonable
suggestion.

However, now was necessary to follow the rules of the dungeon instead of using
cheat keys.

“It’s not a good idea to start a battle in the library. This place is the favorite dungeon
of the Demon King Inferinos. Surely you don’t want to face the 3rd place from the
demon realm in here, right?”

“Huk. Then, what should we do? Do we write book reports?”

“We have to take the fight elsewhere. Peacefully while using the dungeon rules.”

After I finished speaking, I left the knight captains behind and moved on. I tiptoed to
the side where Elantia was sorting out the library books.

She looked back at me at first and soon had a little surprised look.

“Well? Among the visitors, seems like there was a human with a fairly high level of
readership. I can feel the aura of reading quality literature from you.”

“……”

What is this? I was praised by a demon all of a sudden.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ whispers that it seems to have felt the energy of the
19+ novels in your integrated library.]

……Kh-hmm.

“What did you read, Eli?”

Thesilid, who had been following me before I knew it, asked quietly from the side. I
pretended not to hear.

It was then burdensomely followed by Elantia’s voice which was filled with
favorability.

“So what’s going on? Do you need help finding a book? Or do you want a
recommendation?”

“Chief Librarian Elantia.”

“Yes, go ahead. I’d like to hear your preference for a recommendation. In detail.”

“I will challenge the qualifications to open the ‘Bible of Truth’.”

“……Hoo?”

Her eyes, which had been bent in the shape of a half-moon until a while ago, opened
wide, and the pupils in her red iris were torn vertically.

“To mention the Bible of truth on a human subject. Do you know what that is?”

“It’s an item that proves the qualifications of the Chief Librarian.”

“That’s right. Then do you know what the challenge method is?”

“I just need to beat you in a one-on-one magic battle.”

“Correct.”

It’s a simple and straightforward rule, but behind my back, there was an uproar.

“No, what is Her Grace talking about…”

“There are no wizards among us, so how are you going to do that…”

In the first place, divine power and magic are powers that cannot be learned
together. It was nonsensical to say that those who awakened the divine power would
engage in magic warfare.

However, the dungeon rules made it possible and Elantia spoke further about this.

“The low-level humans who came with you don’t seem to understand, so an
explanation is needed. Even if you’re new to magic, don’t worry. The special books
hidden throughout the Library of All Things will help.”

She took out a book nearby and opened it. A red magic circle was drawn in the
middle of the page.

Elantia read the title of the book.

“‘All about the traditional ceremonies of the demon realm using sacrifices’.”

Whirik.
At that moment, the magic circle moved as if it had been given life, attracting and
rearranging mana around it. The spell had been activated.

Roaring!

A small fireball appeared and orbited around Elantia.

“Some of the library’s books function as magic scrolls. The challenger who can’t use
magic will be given enough time to collect these books. This rule was approved by
the great Demon King Inferinos, so I won’t interfere. Do you want to prove it with a
contract?”

“Of course.”

The original has enough info on this arc.

This is the Demon King’s territory. Therefore, Elantia, a temporary boss, was also
bound by rules established by Inferinos.

And Inferinos was famous as a Demon King obsessed with rules and formalities.

“I like it when there’s no increase in unnecessary paperwork.”

Elantia, who laughed contentedly, grabbed the fireball in the air. The 3rd circle of
basic magic faded from her grasp with a sizzle.

An explanation followed.

“The way to find a scroll book is simple. If you open the book to pages 6, 66, and 666,
you can see it right away.”

“Okay.”

“Hidden Scrolls cover a variety of types and circles. Who knows? If you look carefully,
you might be lucky enough to discover a 9th circle magic.”

Hopeful words. But.

‘Yeah, there’s no such thing.’

In all episodes of the original work, whenever the main character came to this
dungeon, he could not find a 7th or even a 8th circle, let alone the 9th circle magic.

He always had to struggle with Elantia by using magic scrolls below the 6th circle. It
could be said to be an arc that clearly reveals the main character’s devastating luck.

“…Eli, why are you looking at me like that?”

“Nothing.”

When I took out my mournful gaze from his handsome face, Elantia asked me.

“It seems to be the first time that humans have requested this challenge since the
Library’s opening. If the purpose is not of becoming the Chief Librarian, is it because
of the reward?”

“That’s right.”

“As expected. You have come to seek answers to questions that God does not answer.”

Elantia stared at me and unbuttoned her top a few times. Pushing her hand through
the disheveled front, she pulled out a key necklace.

“If the challenger wins, I will give you this key to open the Bible of Truth. But if I
win……”

“……”

“The challenger must work as a librarian in this library for the rest of their lives. It’s
a lifelong slave contract.”

She liked the word slave, befitting a demon. As if she had been spurred on by her
own comments about the slave contract, Elantia’s eyes flashed with joy while looking
at me.

“Sigh… somehow you seem to do an excellent job organizing the collections here.
Even so, I was in need of a librarian to read the novels carefully and classify detailed
genres and keywords, everything seems to work just fine.”

“Oops, I forgot to tell you.”

“What is it?”

“The challenger is he, not me.”

Elantia frowned as I pushed Thesilid forward.

“You look like you don’t know how to appreciate the beauty of demonic literature. I
don’t like you at all.”

She knows how to read people well.

“Can’t you just challenge me yourself?”

“No.”

“Please reconsider. I’ll sign a contract with you under the unconventional conditions
of working only 2 hours a day and having fun with me for 14 hours. It is only limited
to you.”

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ eyes shines brightly without
realizing it.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ asks if you would sell your childhood friend’s
stock.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ averts its gaze in agitation.]

(Notev2: Uptading this note. Thanks to reader kurosov -> buying stock in novel slang
implies investing time and emotions in a specific character. For example, ‘I put all my
stock in that sub-male lead’, means you are simping only for that male lead, no one else
matters. In this case, The Eyes of Chaos fav ship is Childhood Friends BiancaxEllet, he
sees a nice ship now Slave ElletxElatian, so Critic asked him if he sold his stocks = let go
of the prior ship of BiancaxEllet. Thanks again for reader Kurosov for helping me out! )

“I will refuse. Because this is the person who needs the Bible of truth.”

“Ha, I would like it more if you were the challenger…”

“Let’s get started.”

“Then, be it.”

Elantia waved her hand in the air as she still fixed her lingering gaze on me.

Space shuddered and a large hourglass appeared.

“I will give you three hours to find the scroll books. Please come up to the library
rooftop before the last grain of sand falls.”

The hourglass was turned over marking the start of the game.

“I’ll go ahead and wait.”

Her figure disappeared before our eyes.

It was time for a free treasure hunt.

“Your Grace……”

The paladins glanced at me, they had something to say, but I felt their hesitation. I
thought I knew what it was, so I smiled and opened my mouth first.

“Knights of Grace and Knights Templar. Everyone, please gather around.”

“Yes! Your Grace!”

Nearly sixty knights surrounded the area as if they had been waiting. Their eyes
shone bright, waiting for an order to do anything.

The magic battle with Elantia was one-on-one, but it didn’t matter if everyone in the
group worked together to find books containing magic scrolls.

I took out the paper I had written earlier.

It was a list of scroll books that Thesilid found every time he attacked this dungeon
in all episodes of the original work.

“Please find the books with the titles listed here.”

“Yes…… omg!”
“Argh……!”

The paladins who confirmed the title were embarrassed and swallowed their breath.
Well, not one book had a normal title after all.

“Yo-Your Grace.”

“What is it, Sir Rex?”

“That, your handwriting is beautiful.”

“Thank you. But I only have two copies, so I don’t know what to do.”

After speaking quietly, I waited for the reaction of the two captains. I thought it
wouldn’t matter if they shrugged and backed off, but the answer I heard was
different.

“The scriptures, everyone copy one by one.”

“It is the same with our Grace. Copy it faster than the Templars.”

“Yes, Captain!”

With a grim answer, everyone grabbed a piece of paper and a pen.

After everyone finished transcribing one by one, each divided the area to explore and
scattered in perfect order.

Thesilid and I took the adjacent sections of the Non-Literature Corner. Thanks to
this, I was able to have a conversation through the gap between the bookshelf.

Thesilid opened his mouth as he scanned the titles on the book spines with his eyes.

“Eli.”

“Yes.”

“The condition is that the two of us clear the dungeon alone, can we share the task of
finding the scroll books with the paladins?”
“They won’t be able to report it to the council anyway. They couldn’t even read the
title of the books in the Forbidden Book Storage, how can they report about having
copied the title of the devil’s book?”

“You made them accomplices.”

“Well, it seems that everyone wanted to help even taking the risk.”

I gestured towards the side where the paladins could be seen. They were sincerely
working hard and earnestly looking for books while sweating.

<Religious people are conservative, but they’re nice when you get to know them.>

Agnes’ arms were bent inward, but I didn’t mean to deny it, so I just laughed a little.

Thesilid seemed to have found a scroll book.

A book with the title, ‘A Demon King’s Aesthetics of Obsession and Humiliation (2):
Carpeus Edition’ was placed in his left arm as if it was being hugged.

A conversation ensued.

“Eli, I have another question.”

“What is it?”

“How did you know the list of scroll books?”

“Well. It’s time to get used to me.”

“That’s right.”

I also found one. ‘The Apocalypse of Chaotic Evil Conceived by Strict Order and
Goodwill’. Pulling out the blasphemous book, I changed the subject.
“More than that, Elantia is a 7th circle mage, but a 6th is the best magic scroll on the
list. Let’s make a plan together later.”

In the 17th play-through, Thesilid has no experience in attacking Elantia yet. Up until
this point, he had been diligently writing book reports before leaving the dungeon.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ regrets the main character’s writing skills, saying that he has
never received a prize.]

Of course, in the very next round, he succeeds in subjugating Elantia.

However, because it was an unreasonable challenge, he had to overcome the crisis of

almost dying after becoming a wreck.

I couldn’t let him use such risky tactics.

As much as he got more magic scrolls with my help, we had to refine the strategy he
used in the later rounds.

Thesilid stopped searching for a book and looked at me through a crack in the
bookshelf.

“It’s enough just to find a lot of scrolls. I will take care of the attack.”

It was a firm voice.

Indeed, all the tactics I was trying to tell him came from his head anyway. I don’t
think I need to explain everything.

Thesilid laughed and emphasized again.

“You can really trust me this time.”

If he says it like this, he might feel bad if I try to interfere more.

I nodded.

“Well, okay. I’m going to look at the bookshelf on the other side now.”

“Me too. See you later.”

Each turned around and looked at other bookshelves.

When I looked through the bookshelves in my section, there were three books in my
hand.

<One 5th circle and two 2nd circles.>

“Not bad.”

There is quite a bit of time left, but I was worried about what to do now.

Should I search the bookshelf for the rest of my time, aiming for the items of the 7, 8,
or 9 circle scrolls?

‘Though it’s not very efficient.’

To put it bluntly, even the 18th Thesilid, who did possible everything to obtain the
‘Bible of Truth’, did not check all the books.

Instead, he chose to risk his life after equipping himself with the bare minimum of
necessary scrolls.

It was natural to not want to waste effort hanging on to a possibility with low
income. When I was hesitating because the situation was not particularly desperate.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ sneakily suggests that you go to the new books
shelf while there is still time.]

Oh right. I only realized it after listening to Ms. Libra’s words.

Come to think of it, when we each decided on the area to search for scrolls, we left
out the new books shelf.

The books on the list are all old sections, and new books are circulated very quickly,
so the shelves are often empty.

‘Thank you, Ms. Libra.’

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ laughs mischievously.]

Hmm? Somehow I don’t want to go.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ gives strength to the eyes.]

[‘The World-building God’ gently shakes a carrot in a blind spot.]

Seeing the reactions of the Inspector and World God, I felt like I had to go anyway.

<Ellet, where are you going all of a sudden as if you’re possessed…… Oh, my god.>

Arriving in front of the new books shelf, Agnes stopped talking.

There were four new books on the shelf. The classifications were all literature, and
the titles were as follows.

‘I’m a low-level demon, but I’m obsessed with the Saint’.

‘I have tamed an SSS-class warrior’.

‘50 Ways to Corrupt a Handsome Paladin’.

‘The Devil and The Saint’s Predatory Marriage.’

……That is the taste of the demons?

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ said this is low-level content compared to the
writings of the demon world.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ hints that you can read it if you have the worn-
out soul of a modern human.]

Come to think of it, the books in my integrated library have similar titles…… eh-hmm.

I calmed down and reached for the book. First of all, I decided to check whether it
was a scroll book or not, starting with ‘The Devil and The Saint’s Predatory
Marriage.’

Page 6.

“Hmm.”
Page 66.

“Hmm.”

Page 666.

“What?”

I briefly displayed my reading speed. Then, in case someone saw it, I quickly covered
the book cover and muttered.

“There are many types of wedding gifts in the Demon Realm……”

<Right…… >

I left lingering feelings behind, took out the next book, and opened it.

“What are you looking at, Eli?”

“……!”

When I looked up in a hurry, Thesilid was right in front of me. Soon, his sea-blue eyes
glanced down.

“What book… ah.”

The expression faded from his face, but it was similar to a look of steeping on dirt.

I panicked and tried to come up with an excuse, but he said first.

“I never thought I’d find something like this.”

“Huh?”

Only then did I look down and check page 66 of the new book I pulled out. There, a
golden magic circle with a splendid shape never seen before was shining.

[<Item> ‘The Book of Magic’

A magical scroll book randomly planted in the library.

It’s set up so that you can know what kind of magic it has only when you use it
yourself. For thrilling matches.

Note: This is for single use only. If you use it, the book will be destroyed, so be sure to
use it after thoroughly reading the work.]

Unlike the other scroll books, information on what kind of magic it releases was
hidden.

When I started to feel quite unusual about this scroll book, Thesilid looked at the
magic circle for a while and said in disbelief.

“This seems like a 9-circle attack magic.”

“What? Really?”

“Perhaps.”

Circle 9 was the level of magic used by the final boss. It was amazing.

“But how do you know?”

“By feeling.”

“It sounds like you just took a wild guess.”

“I have to check it, shall I try it right now?”

“No. I mean, this is a one-time use.”

“How do you know?”

“……By feeling?”

Realizing the lack of excuses, we decided not to delve into each other’s suspicions
anymore.

Thesilid smiled and took the book from my hand.

“With this, there is no need to plan an attack strategy. Thanks, Eli.”

“It’s nothing much. Anyway, everything went really well.”

Just as the atmosphere warmed up with the unexpected acquisition of a cheat key.
Thesilid’s gaze belatedly landed on the stylish hardcover of the book.

The face of the handsome paladin, who checked the starting word, was shaken.

“The title is a little… embarrassing.”

“It’s good taste, please respect it.”

“……”

“……Of course, not mine, but the taste of demons.”

“Yes.”

“You can’t hesitate in the real battle, so why don’t you practice reading the title in
advance?”

“I will decline.”

It was kind of disappointing.

When a handful of sand from the hourglass was left, Thesilid, Ellet, and the others
headed to the top floor of the library.

Climbing the stairs, a long, straight hallway unfolded. Through the window, a wide
rooftop terrace decorated with flowerbeds could be seen.

The glass window was supposed to turn opaque once the one-on-one magic battle
started.

The challenger, Thesilid, stood in front of the terrace’s door. Next to him was a trolley
full of scroll books.

The trolley contained the dungeon’s power to safely protect the books inside. It was
convenient not to have to worry about the damage to the scroll books in the
upcoming magic battle.

“I’ll be back, Eli.”

“Finish quickly and come back. Got it?”

A shaky voice echoed in Thesilid’s ears as he stared at Ellet’s face.

A worried gaze, uncertain whether it would be okay to let him go alone, made him
feel ambivalent. He didn’t want to worry her too much and at the same time, he
wanted to worry her a little bit more, enough to see her reaction.

Of course, his choice was the former.

“It won’t be long. Wait for me here while eating snacks.”

With those words, Thesilid turned the doorknob. Then, pushing the trolley, he
stepped into the Boss’s room.

Chulong.

The feeling of passing through the door was similar to penetrating a transparent
mucous membrane.

As the door closed behind him, the glass windows in the hallway lost their
transparency. The hallway with Ellet and the rooftop terrace where he was were
completely blocked off.

Elantia greeted Thesilid in front of the wooden flowerbed.

“Welcome, lowly human being with poor literary taste.”

She looked at the trolley full of books and frowned.

“You’ve collected so much to no avail. Your first job as a librarian is to clean up these
messed up books.”

“That won’t happen.”

“I don’t like employees who talk back. You will need an education.”

A long conversation was unnecessary and the battle started right away.

With fluttering wide sleeves, Elantia’s hands quickly made hand signs.

“Breath of Permafrost.”

Shaaaaaa!

The vicious wind of Niflheim was summoned from her lips as she spoke the starting
words. The cold breath quickly encroached on her surroundings.

The plants in the flowerbed were instantly frozen by the 7th circle wide-area
freezing magic. The extremely cold air turned the rooftop terrace into a murderous
zone.

There was nowhere to escape.

Just before a ground-freezing breath hit Thesilid, he quickly picked up two books and
opened them.

Swhiiwww! Roaaaar!

Fire and wind mingled to create a gust of heated air around him. A powerful hot
wind offset the cold air around.

It was a cramped safe zone barely created with two 4-circle attack magic.
“Oh, that was a good improvisation. But.”

The first attack was merely a measure to bind Thesilid’s mobility and prevent close-
quarters combat. He has no aura or divine power and can no longer move even a
single step outside the hot wind zone.

Elantia made another hand sign and accordingly, dark clouds quickly began to coil up
in the blue dry sky.

Thesilid immediately recognized what kind of magical harbinger it was. The moment
his hand quickly opened a 2 circle shield scroll book, Elantia shouted.

“Summon Lightning!”

Kwaaang!

A powerful thunderbolt pierced into Thesilid’s position as if excavating the ground.

A blitz of lightning concentrated at one point and dug into the ground with terrifying
destructive power.

It was a situation where even if she closed her eyes to fire a thunderbolt, he had no
choice but to be directly hit. Elantia laughed in anticipation of pain-filled groans and
the scent of sweet blood that would soon waft through the air.

“To survive with just a 2 Circle shield…… hmm? What?”

After the dust cloud had subsided, Thesilid appeared intact.

“This was a little risky.”

Five huge iron spikes that sprouted up beside him were dispersing the lightning
strikes far away.

Another scroll book was in Thesilid’s hand. Elantia, who recognized it was a
magnetic type magic, admired.

“Ah, Iron Sand.”

He made a lightning rod by pulling up all the iron sand mixed in the soil of the flower
bed with his own power.

“Ha, that’s pretty good.”

Excitement about the battle bloomed in her. The pupil in the middle of her red irises
slit vertically.

Her hand moved to attack again.

“Well, then how about this one?”

Crack, crack, crack, crack!

Dozens of ice horns were created in the air and lined up to her left and right. Sharply
forged tips aimed at Thesilid in unison.

“Let’s see if you can stop it!”

Ice horns created by a 6 Circle freezing magic were sequentially shot out towards
Thesilid.

Each horn was an aggregation of powerful magic. A normal 2 Circle shield could
never block it.

However, Thesilid did not let go of the Shield Scroll Book.

Instead, his opposite hand moved quickly. He dropped the magnetic magic scroll
book as if letting it spill down on the floor and soon after picked up a secondary
magic scroll book.

Sasak, chak.

As soon as he opened the book, the first horn of ice flew right into Thesilid’s face.

Kwajik! Pasut!

Instead of penetrating the target, the ice horns were blocked by an invisible wall and
shattered.

Kwajik! Kwajijik!
The same was true of the ice horns that flooded in succession. Thesilid’s neck, heart,
stomach, arms, and legs. The result was the same no matter where it was aimed.

Ice powder rose thickly around Thesilid and Elantia’s red eyes were filled with
surprise.

“How can it be done with only a 2 Circle magic scroll……?”

Kindness is also a virtue of the Seven Holy Virtues and Thesilid gladly gave her an
answer.

“I used mana condensation.”

He revealed the identity of the 5 Circle auxiliary magic by showing the cover of a
book that reads ‘The Apocalypse of Chaotic Evil Conceived by Strict Order and
Goodwill’.

Elantia asked back in disbelief.

“You narrowed down the range of the shield and focused on the ice horn’s point of
contact?”

“Yes. First of all, I am a paladin in charge of the vanguard, so I am confident in my

fuselage vision.”

At first glance, it seems like a reasonable explanation contained in a gentle tone.

However, Elantia’s eyes widened as if they would tear apart.

What Thesilid was talking about was a technique called Beat Shield among mages,
and she was well aware of it as well.

That technique condenses the area of the shield to the size of a palm and
concentrates the defense power. As an alternative to boasting high mana efficiency, it
requires that much sophisticated control.

As Thesilid said, it is not difficult to find the hit point with excellent fuselage vision.
However, moving the Beat Shield precisely to that point is an entirely different
matter. From there, it’s the realm of manipulating mana.

Changing the coordinates of mana that quickly and accurately requires a high degree
of magical skill.

This cannot be explained simply by saying that his fighting sense is excellent.
Maybe……

“……!”

For a moment, there was a fresh sense of incongruity that penetrated Elantia’s brain.

In the three rounds so far, there was an incomprehensible phenomenon.

“You…”

Her voice trembled thinly.

“How are you triggering the scrolls without using the start word?”

Thesilid had never read the title of the book. Not even once.

“……Ah.”

A soft, low-pitched sound came out as if he had forgotten about it.

“I can’t bear to mention titles that commit to the Seven Deadly Sins.”

The handsome man gave a holy smile. From his words to his expression, everything
would be a deception.

“Human, have you ever learned magic?”

Elantia immediately regretted asking the question.

“Oh, no, that can’t be. You have awakened to divine power. Divine power and Mana
collide and cannot be learned together. I must have made a slip of tongue.”

“Can’t the Divine power that collides with it be eliminated? Just like the way I’m
now?”

“What else do you mean……?”

Thesilid avoided further reply. Then he picked up the scroll book he had set aside on
one side of the trolley.

“Now it is my turn. She’ll be worried if this takes too long.”

“That book……? Ha, I didn’t think you’d find it.”

Elantia’s face was stained with surprise when she read the title, ‘50 Ways to Corrupt
a Handsome Paladin’.

She opened her mouth earnestly, hiding her nervousness.

“I commend you for your discernment and taste in choosing that book, although I
don’t know what you believed in to pick that.”

“9 Circle dark type attack magic. I’m well aware of course.”

“Hoo? Did you know? Great. I will compliment you on that, too. But you’d better give
up using that scroll.”

“Why?”

“A question as low as your taste in literature. The 9th circle is a force that transcends
human beings. When activated, a huge amount of mana is required and a huge
burden is placed on the body. If you, who have never risen to the ranks of a
transcendentalist, try to cast it recklessly, you will disintegrate as the mana in your
body is sucked away. Of course, the magic won’t be cast and it will result in only you
being killed.”

“What is your purpose in telling me that?”

“Well, that book is exceptionally delicate, so if you use the scroll, it will be
destroyed…… but why do I feel like your words have been rude since a while ago, you
uncultured human being?”

“It’s because of my mood.”

Thesilid responded calmly and opened page 66 of the book with a calm hand.

“Now, wait a minute……!”

By the time Elantia’s shrill voice rang out, it was already too late.

Doo-woong!

A circular shockwave spreads out and resonated strongly like a thumping heart.

Doo Woo-!

It resonated once again and at that moment, the force field of mana was quickly
rearranged.

The activation of the spell had begun.

“Hey, you human being with low-level intelligence! Can’t you understand the
language!? If you’re going to kill yourself, do it alone! Leave the book behind!”

“I will not die.”

“With what confidence……”

“You’ll know when you see it.”

Pasasasak.

A book about a fallen paladin turned to dust and the shock of losing a golden
collection from the library unfolded before Elantia’s eyes.

“N-no way……!”

Whoooooo!

A terrible darkness swallowed the dazed demon.

The hallway in front of the boss room was peaceful. I was waiting for Thesilid while
eating snacks as he said.

Of course, I didn’t heartlessly eat by myself. After multiplying the snacks using the
picnic basket, I passed them on to the Orders.
Chewing fig cookies, I stared at the window.

A glass that has become opaque, as if it had been painted on the outside. It was more
like a wall than a window.

<Has it been about 10 minutes since he went inside? I thought he would come out soon
by simply swiping everything with the 9 Circle scroll, but it took longer than expected.>

I agreed with Agnes.

I wish I could watch the battle from the sidelines but due to entry restrictions, I have
to wait outside.

I’m curious about the situation and wanted to hear anything about what was going
on inside.

‘Sir, is Thesilid doing well?’

[‘The World-building God’ clears his throat.]

Huh? That’s an odd reaction.

Let’s verify his incoming signals.

‘If it’s because of the Inspector, swing the carrot…… ’

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ gets angry.]

[‘The World-building God’ throws away the carrot.]

I was very surprised by the unexpected reaction. Does that mean that World God’s
silence from a while ago was regardless of the prohibitions?

Then why aren’t you telling me anything?

An expert in this field answered my question.

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ says that the main character is out
of observation range.]
It’s not that he didn’t say anything, it was that he couldn’t?

Wasn’t God omniscient?

The Gods’ words continued as if he had read my questions.

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ explains that in some worldviews,
there are characters with special abilities that offset the power of the Gods, and one
of them is Thesilid Argent of the RUWS – Return Until the World is Save-.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ takes out a yellow card and attaches it to the eyes of the ‘The
Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’.]

I think I just heard something incredibly unusual.

In order to avoid trouble for Mr. Eyes, I moved on to another question.

‘What is the observation range?’

Instead of the Mr. Eye who received the warning, World God answered.

[‘The World-building God’ says that Gods of the Transmigration Bureau look into the
main character through you.]

[‘The World-building God’ explains that the main character is, therefore, unable to be
seen if he is far from you or in a separate space-time.]

Now that Thesilid has entered the boss room, the current situation corresponds to a
separate space-time.

‘Thank you for your answer.’

Then, Clovis and Rex approached me as if they were waiting for me to finish my
conversation with the Gods.
Rex was the first to speak.

“Your Grace.”

“Are there any problems?”

“The cookies are so delicious.”

“Take one more.”

“Thank you, Your Grace.”

Clovis came next.

Believing that I shouldn’t discriminate with food, I handed him a cookie before he
even opened his mouth. He kindly accepted it, but his business was different.

“I’m sorry, but I have a question for you, Your Grace.”

“Yes. Ask me, Sir Clovis.”

“What is the Bible of truth used for? And why did Your Grace not step forward but
sent Thesilid instead?”

The paladins, who had their ears perked up, all focused their attention on me.

It seems everyone was curious.

<Yes, that’s right. Tell me, too.>

I don’t know about anyone else, but if even Agnes is like this, I can’t keep my mouth
shut.

“This Boss doesn’t give you items or skill books even if you subdue her.”

Rex asked back in bewilderment.

“Shouldn’t you receive the Bible of truth?”

“No. You only have the right to open it. You cannot take it.”
“No, if it’s like that, what do we do about the 1/3 that’s to be donated……”

<In my time, it was 1/2…… >

It seemed that Clovis is the only one seriously listening.

Looking at him, I continued to explain.

“Opening the bible is a great reward in itself.”

“It looks like it has something to do with the strange words said by the owner of the
dungeon.”

– You have come to seek answers to questions that God does not answer.

Clovis came to the answer right away.

“Is it like a question and answer?”

“That’s right.”

I stared at the black glass that had lost its function as a window.

Instead of the unseen Thesilid, I recalled him from the original story and said.

“Questions and Answers of the Real Truth of this World. The right to get an answer
to any question is the reward for this dungeon.”

Tap, tap……

“……”

Thesilid slowly approached the fallen Elantia.

Devoured by the darkness, she was stretched out like a doll in a puddle of dark
blood.

His hand reached for her neck.

Grabbing the key and pulling lightly, it separated from the necklace.

Whiriiiiii!

At that moment, a gust of wind blew through the air and a thick book appeared. In
fact, it was doubtful whether it could be called a book.

It was as gigantic as a person, and with a lock and chains around it, it was more like a
door.

Thesilid inserted the key into the hole in the lock.

Clack. Charararara.

The chains crawled down the cover of the book as if alive, and the book opened by
itself.

At the same time, two beams of light rose from Thesilid’s feet. It scanned his body in
a double helix.

It was then that a voice that seemed to echo in water reached his ears.

<Check eligibility. Authorizes the use of the Book of Truth and the rights to a
Question.>

“……”

<You, who came to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God, what are you
curious about?>

“……”

The handsome man’s lips swallowed a small breath.

It was the moment he had been waiting for so long.

 ✠

Clovis asked in amazement.

“Any question?”

“Yes.”

Thesilid was a regressor, so he could use the right to question every round.

From the 18th round, when he first attacked this place, every time he returned, he
effectively used the reward.

He mainly asked about dungeon raids, but he also used questions for his personal
inquiries.

Round 18, round 19, round 89, round 99. He did so only four times and the questions
that varied from episode to episode were as follows.

Why do I return?

How to save the world?

How to stop regression?

What is the truth?

In the original story, the main character of the 18th episode has doubts due to the
shock of being killed by Reed as soon as he returns from the 17th episode.

The whole world hates him and is eager to kill him, but why was he given the ability
to return instead of letting him die as the world wishes?

In order to obtain an answer and understand the contradictions, Thesilid fought a

life-and-death struggle, obsessing over the Bible of truth in the 18th episode.

As a result, he got an answer, and based on that answer, he asks another question in
the next episode. Similarly, the Bible also gave an answer.

From then on, Thesilid began to focus on clearing the dungeon as a result, the
subsequent questions were all about clearing the dungeons.

Then he gets hit in the back of the head by the world and realizes that what the Bible
told him was a fragmentary truth.

As he asks the third question, he gets no satisfactory answer.

For a while, he wastes his right to ask questions, fed up with his mission to save the
world. Then the fourth and last question is born.

Truth.

It was during the 99th episode of the original work that he finally knew the truth and
collapsed in shock.

Then Rex, who was chewing on cookies, asked.

“Honestly, if subjugation is the only objective here, wouldn’t it be the end if Your
Grace pretends to engage in a one-on-one magic battle and uses Descent once?”

“That’s true.”

“Leaving aside the easy way, it seems like this is all done to get the right to ask
questions, but what is Sir Thesilid so curious about?”

“……”

According to the original story, Thesilid, who should have died and moved on to the
18th episode, was revived. In the 17th episode, the questions he would ask were
fixed.

Why is he returning?

Finally, the handsome man spat out the question with an exhalation.

“Where is the save point?”

It was a question outside the realm of the original work.

Whii-.

A whirlwind raged from the giant bible and wrapped around Thesilid’s body.

His silver hair that seems to embrace the daytime moon and the hem of the holy
white uniform flew around. Even in the surging air, his beautiful face remained calm
and expressionless.

< Lack of information. Please specify the object of the question.>

“It’s a consumable artifact that can rewrite the regression point, it has fourteen uses
left.”

< Satisfied with the required amount of information. I will start searching.>

“……”

<The owner of the artifact…… a human being.>

“……”

Like a beautiful still-life painting, his unmoving chest swelled a little, swallowing the
tension and anticipation.

However.

<Unable to search.>

“……”

<Powerful forces are protecting the Owner’s information. Since it is no longer

accessible, the question is invalidated. Ask another question.>

“……Ha.”

His sea-blue eyes turned cold. He wiped his face with one hand, chewed a question,
and spat it out.

“Could that be ‘Strict order and Goodwill’ work?”

<Is that a question?>

“No. All I’m curious about is the artifact.”

There was no compromise in his resolute tone.

After a while, he added unnecessary information.

“Because I have to break it down.”

The handsome man’s face, which had been disheveled for a moment, was
straightened into an expressionless face once again.

He rolled up the sleeve of his left arm and opened his mouth. The white stigmata on
his wrists and the black barbed wire coiled around it was revealed.

“Find the answer somehow. I will help you.”

<Repeat. What is the question…… Mu-mu-mu…… >

The bible touched by his left hand made a grotesque stutter as if it was broken.

Swiiiish!

This time, a gust of wind like a blade blew around Thesilid.

Thousands of pages of the bible turned as if they were being ripped through.
Pajiik.

“Huh?”

I felt a curious feeling and the place where my gaze was drawn was around my waist.

Pajijikikiki!

Small blue sparks flew from my satchel bag.

What’s wrong with this?

<It’s time to change the bag. You should have bought that beige shoulder bag then.>

If it’s really about durability, I’m in trouble. I used up all my VIP shop points to buy a
floppy disk and the holy grail of ancestral rites.

With a serious face, I lifted the satchel bag and examined it.

Again, a strange spark that could not be called static electricity occurred.

I didn’t feel much when I brushed it on my fingertips, but the way it flowed on the
surface of the satchel as if groping for something was suspicious.

‘Are there any problems with the items I’m storing?’

Come to think of it, it’s been a while since I’ve cleaned up the inventory. When I tried
to unlock it to check inside.

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ tells you to stop.]

Huh? A new god has appeared.

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ aims at your satchel bag with the pipe.]
Pasut!

The electric current in the satchel bag disappeared. It was a quick solution as if they
had just caught an irritating fly.

The word ‘Pipe’ gave me a sense of who the new god was.

‘Are you the VIP Point Shop Grandma?’

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ savors a herbal puff of smoke as a positive.]

As expected.

[‘The World-building God’ has just comes running and asks ‘The Supreme Merchant
of All Things’ what’s going on here.]

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ says she visited because there was a minor
problem with the goods she sold to the transmigrator.]

[‘The World-building God’ requests a detailed explanation.]

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ says that some suspicious being tried to trick
the transmigrator.]

Huh? A suspicious being?

[‘The World-building God’ is surprised and indignant at what kind of a bastard it

was.]

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ says that he won’t do anything stupid
anymore because she beat him up with a pipe.]

[‘The World-building God’ relaxes his expression.]

So, there’s no problem now?

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ asks you to stop by the Point Shop when you
have free time.]

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ hastily returns to her business.]

I organized my mind in a slightly bewildered mood.

An item I bought at the point shop became a problem, and a suspicious entity groped
my satchel bag, which caused the sparks.

I had a memory that went right through my mind.

‘The dungeon I went to get the floppy disk. The owner of that place.’

When I recalled the obsessive search messages that popped up, I got goosebumps,
and I suddenly felt wronged.

‘Isn’t this floppy disk a stolen item after all?’

It was a save point, so I bought it with great enthusiasm to give as a gift, but now I
got afraid of the original owner’s tracking, so I couldn’t even take it out.

“Whew……”

<What is that sigh? What’s going on?>

“I’ll tell you later……”

<Yes. Because there are a lot of people around now.>

Once again, I felt very grateful and fortunate that Agnes was by my side.

Who else can I complain to if not her?

At that moment.

Surururu.

The glass windows, which had been dark as if the night had fallen, regained their
transparency. It was a phenomenon that signaled the end of the battle in the boss
room.

All eyes, including mine, turned towards the entrance.

Soon the door opened and Thesilid appeared.

“The…”

I was about to say that he had worked hard without hiding my pleasure.

“El…… let…”

Thesilid was barely standing on the doorframe, the corners of his mouth and chest
were all dyed red.

“Cough!”

“……!”

Unable to overcome the recoil of vomiting blood, his body lost balance.

My body moved first before I thought about anything and when I came to my senses,
I had already closed the distance in an instant and hugged him.

“Thesilid!”

“Sir Thesilid!”

While the paladins panicked, I slowly lowered my posture while holding Thesilid.
After using my lap as a pillow, I poured heals.

The internal wounds were severe and there was a lot of bleeding. I leaked a potion
into his mouth to replenish lost blood.

“I’ll do it.”

He struggled to raise his upper body and drank the potion himself.

“What happened? Was the battle that fierce? What about the 9th Circle scroll? Could
it be that it was useless magic?”

I was sorry after I finished talking. I unknowingly poured out a series of questions
out of desperation.

Thesilid stared at me for a long while.

He must have been surprised at how I behaved unlikely my usual self. Just as I was
about to become embarrassed, he opened his mouth.

“It was a real 9th Circle, so there was a little bit of recoil. Anyway, I caught the Boss,
and I’m fine now because you healed me. Don’t worry.”

He gathered his energy and smiled kindly.

But I saw the darkness underneath it.

The reason was guessed.

The answers given by the Bible of Truth would not have satisfied him.

When asked why he was regressing, he would get an abstract and vague answer that
he was given a mission to save the world.

Inevitably, another question is bound to arise.

So how do I save the world?

In fact, after using the right to answer questions for the first time, he can only await
for the next return to ask the second question.

He briefly contemplated suicide but was dissuaded because of doctrine, however

after that, he lived very roughly through that episode.

……Is it still like that?

What if he has a bad heart?

As I watch Thesilid, who had a bad complexion, an urge rose in my throat.

Because I, the Transmigrator, know all the answers to his questions.

But……

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ sternly warns you that it is not acceptable to reveal to the
main character a future he has not yet experienced.]
[‘The World-building God’ urges you not to be swayed by impulses and follow
Inspector’s warning.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ watches you anxiously.]

I haven’t experienced the penalty for a heavenly leakage yet. I only narrowly crossed
the line to the level of warning.

If World God stopped it and even Ms. Libra was worried about it, the price must be
heavy. It was right to be a good listener this time.

When I tightened my grip to resist the urge.

“Eli……?”

A slightly shaky voice filled with confusion struck my ears. Only then did I realize
that I was unknowingly holding onto Thesilid’s hand.

“Oh sorry.”

“…No.”

I carefully let go of his hand.

“Khu-hm.”

“Hm-uhm.”

Loud coughing sounds evoked the atmosphere.

It was Rex and Clovis.

Feeling the attention focused on Thesilid, and me I was quite embarrassed.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is sad because the atmosphere just now was good.]

Thanks to Ms. Libra’s playful words, I completely came to my senses.

After shaking off my thoughts, I saw something I hadn’t seen before. I found an
object in the hand opposite the Thesilid.
“What is that?”

“Ah, this……”

What he showed out in his large palm was an antique key. The shape was slightly
different from the one Elantia had.

Did you get it from the Boss’s room?

As far as I know, this dungeon doesn’t give items or skill books other than the rights
to Q&A the Bible of Truth.

“They told me to go to another library.”

“……?”

It was a surprise.

‘This is not in the original story?’

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ tries to deny the shameless sense of strangeness coming
from the destroyer of the original herself.]

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ complains about using the expansion pack without
purchasing it again.]

Thesilid asked with a dumbfounded face.

“Is something wrong, Eli?”

“Hm, no.”

Clearing his question made it clear that there would be more to explain on my part.

Then a rather peculiar system message popped up.

[The <System> Dungeon’s Temporary owner, the Chief Librarian, resigns, and the S-
class dungeon ‘Library of All Things’ will be closed.]

Elantia was a temporary boss, and this place was the Demon King’s territory. As long
as the boss is gone, the dungeon returns to the owner, Inferinos.

From our point of view, a situation similar to the forced closing we experienced in
the Millennium Ice Castle will unfold.

The bronze embossment, which I thought was a decoration on the wall, opened its
mouth.

<The ‘Library of All Things’ will be closed soon. I threaten you to exit quickly and
in an orderly manner like a cultured demon.>

Right after the announcement was heard over the mural.

Dutu…… dugugututu…!

Thick walls began to slowly descend from the ceiling at regular intervals. Like a
firewall that works in case of a fire.

“Y-Your G-Grace! W-Walls! The walls are coming down!”

“We’re going to be trapped like this!”

Raising Thesilid up, I said.

“Don’t panic. Just like in the Millennium Ice Castle.”

“Ye-yes!”

“Come on, run! Depart!”

We kicked the floor vigorously towards the exit gate created at the end of the
hallway.

The Library of All Things has little difference between reality and the flow of time.

Therefore, when we got out of the dungeon, the reality was around lunchtime in
Elpenheim.
I looked back at Rex and Clovis among the tired paladins.

The two paladin captains were neatly straightening up their uniforms with solemn
faces after having run for dear life.

“Captains, let’s report the subjugation and then go eat.”

“Yes, Your Grace.”

We left the forbidden book storage and went back down the long underground
corridor.

“Your Grace, there is only one dungeon left.”

“Your Knight’s Order will be recognized soon. Congratulations in advance.”

Clovis and Rex were happy as if it was their own business. This was also part of
social life.

“If you need to increase the number of people, please just say the word to our
Ministry of Doctrine.”

“There are many talented people from the Sacred Sheep like Thesilid in the
Inquisition Office. If it’s for Your Eminence, I’ll transfer them right away.”

“Yes, I will think about it.”

We reached the end of the underground corridor and climbed the stairs to the
ground level. Clovis asked cautiously.

“May I ask where the next dungeon is?”

“Next……”

When I stepped on the last step from the stairway on the first floor, I had to stop
what I was about to say.
“Hurry up! Supplies this way!”

“It’s been a while since an emergency call was issued. Why aren’t the troops
gathering?!”

“We have the approval of Congress! Send additional personnel now!”

Busy people.

Confusing noises.

The atmosphere in the parish hall was unusual. Rex grabbed a priest passing nearby.

“What the hell is going on?”

“Oh, I’m busy to death why are you grabbing people to talk…… omg! Y-Your
Eminence, The Holy One!”

The priest who met my eyes over Rex’s shoulder was startled.

I stepped out.

“I just got back, so I don’t know the situation. Please give me an explanation.”

The priest opened his mouth with a bluish face.

“Half an hour ago there was a report that a Dungeon Burst had occurred. The Boss
has left the gate, so the damage is severe. The measured demonic energy is about SS
class.”

“What! Is that true?”

“Oh my god!”

I took a small breath.

“Where did it burst?”

“In the border with the Magic Republic.”

“……”

I had a hunch.

‘It’s his job.’

The final boss began to move. Much faster than the original.

Chapter 23. The Funeral Procession of Chaos

The Dungeon Burst happened in Kasaka Village where the ‘Lair of the Flame
Behemoth’ is located.

The situation in the village, which suffered a disaster head-on, was miserable. Swept
away by the advance of the Demon Beasts, the collapsed buildings lost their shape
and were burned by the flames.

The ground was literally scorched.

However, humans were resilient beings, and even in such a terrible situation, there
were people who did not die yet.

“Sa-save me……”

“Please help me…… There are people here…… hung, hic.”

“Please……, please……”

Those bleeding in the rubble desperately looked in one direction and begged for
help.

Tak, tak……
There was a man who leisurely walked between the dark red sparkles and the black
smoke.

A tall man with long black hair and black robes. His gaze, looking straight ahead, was
impermanent, as if he had seen the twilight of the world.

“Why……! Why are you just going……!”

The moment a young man crawling in a pool of blood shouted resentfully, Reed
stopped walking.

He just rolled his eyes and looked down at the young man. At this instant, the young
man should have realized.

That the opponent to hope for salvation was very wrong.

Reed stood up straight towards the young man. His low-pitched voice contained
disillusionment of unknown depth.

“You always beg for salvation. I’m sick and tired of it.”

“……”

“Even when your limbs are intact, you guys have no intention of doing anything
yourselves. It’s beyond being passive and more live utter inactivity. You’re only ‘to be
saved’.”

There was no way this young man could understand the memoirs of his long years.

The young man wanted to shout what bullshit he was talking about, but his tongue
was tightly tied.

The languid voice continued to sink unilaterally into the young man’s ear.

“No more cheap salvation.”

Reed looked around. In addition to the young man, there were several dying villagers
nearby.

A dozen of people were watching him and Reed said so they could all hear.
“Let’s do this.”

Whooooah.

Black, evil flames rose from Reed’s feet.

It was scattered in many directions as if an invisible fuse had gone off. Some stopped
right in front of the survivors’ noses and others swallowed corpses.

Tadadak……

The black flame burned the corpses layer by layer, turning them into charcoal. A long
time passed while the flames savored their meals. The corpses were being slowly
dissected.

“H-Hic…!”

The residents who had those same evil flames right in front of them were lost in
thought. Someone even spoke with belated enlightenment.

“Th-The Devil……”

That same devil thoughtlessly showed mercy.

“If even one of you can touch the flame, I will save everyone else.”

“……”

“Everyone I’m talking about is anyone who is or will be involved in a dungeon burst.
With one weak life, you can save a lot of lives. Isn’t that a good condition?”

A slight anticipation lingered In Reed’s meaningless red eyes. However.

“……”

Humans just rolled their eyes in dismay and look at others. They were still hoping to
be saved.

Reed’s expression changed.

“It’s unfortunate.”

He said so as if he was genuinely sad.

Black flames spread in an instant.

“Ugh, aaaagh!”

Screams of pain filled Reed’s surroundings. Even then, the flames continued to
spread and turned Kasaka Village into hell on earth.

“……”

Reed watched everything with calm but insane eyes.

As time went on, the screams that had been echoing over time finally stopped. After
the slaughter, Reed started walking again.

His arrival was in front of the burst gate.

Boom, boom, boom.

The heavy impact echoed at regular intervals. It felt like tapping the space with a
pendulum.

Reed, who had been watching, opened his mouth.

“Come out.”

The gate shuddered and the echo stopped. But after a while.

<Quaaaaagh!>

A huge wolf monster thrust its head out of the gate.

The Flame Behemoth struggled to get out of the narrow hole. It didn’t go as planned,
and a rain of flames came down in all directions with every occasional roar it let out.

“I don’t know if you like dogs.”

Reed, who said something incomprehensible, grabbed the air with his right hand and
made a gesture to pull something out.

<Khehe! Kyeheeg!>

The Flame Behemoth, which had his invisible leash yanked, was forcibly pulled out.

“Go get some love.”

It was the moment when a beast of disaster was released into the world.

I could feel the eyes of all the church members in the hall looking at me.

“Your Eminence!”

Just in time, I could see Cardinal Vesalius and Cardinal Decal approaching with
leaping steps in the distance.

“I heard the news.”

In my words, Decal delivered detailed and relentless news.

“Flame Behemoth appeared and destroyed five villages in the Cyrillic province. Our
Glorious Knights and the Magic Army of the Republic are struggling, but the situation
is not good. According to the report of the scouting party, the Boss’s aggro is not
caught.”

Vesalius also helped.

“Our Sir Parvan and Princess Marcellion of the Republic are both first-class tankers.
If they can’t handle it, it’s already at the level of a continental disaster. I’ve requested
cooperation from Prince Hispenril and the Head of the Knight Academy a while ago,
but I don’t know when the front line will collapse. So……”

It was at this time that the two people, who were always feuding, said the same thing
at the same time.

“Please Holy One, buy us some time.”

“……”

To protect the allies and the front line in the midst of a fierce struggle until top-tier
players arrive. That was the request and order of the Council of Cardinals.

It’s something you have to accept, of course. But.

“What if I get rid of it?”

“That means……?”

“I want to replace the third S-class dungeon subjugation by defeating the Flame
Behemoth.”

You can feel the surprise all around you. However, Vesalius and Decal had a positive
stance as expected.

“Of course, Your Eminence.”

“As the situation is what it is, it doesn’t matter if you receive the cooperation of
allies.”

An external crisis binds the internal sects together. Today the ministers of the two
departments communicated well.

I looked around after I received the space transfer stone.

“Let’s go, Terry.”

“……”

“Terry?”

“……Ah.”

With a deeply sunken face, he came to his senses belatedly.

“Sorry, I was just thinking for a moment.”

“Tell me if you feel unwell.”

I said it because I was worried that he had suffered an internal injury earlier.

“No, I can fight. So take me.”

He held out his right hand to me first and I took it.

“We will follow soon, Your Eminence.”

“It is the same with our Grace Knights. Take care of yourself, Your Eminence.”

Clovis and Rex said quite resolutely. Behind them, two orders of paladins, numbering
a little less than sixty people, took the curtsy of knights.

It was a solemn farewell.

“Then I will go.”

Crack.

The space transfer stone was crushed in my hand. I closed my eyes and waited for
the feeling of floating to come over me.

[<System> We moved to the border of Elpenheim and The Magic Republic of Ragneif,
Cyrillic province. Adjust the current time according to the time difference.]

I took my first breath in a new place through the tip of my nose. My lungs sucked in
the acrid, hot air and felt as if they were about to get burned.

We arrived in the middle of the ruins where a battle of fire ravaged the earth.

Inside the barely-made camp, the moans, pleas, and cries of the survivors resonate.

Healers sweat all over their bodies and poured in their divine power in order to
somehow save the dying lives.

Outside the encampment, paladins wielded their swords with all their might toward
the demons. If they collapse, this camp is over.

If even the rear is in such a bad situation. Then what about the front?
<Kuowwwwwwwoooooooohhhh!>

……Ah, how big is this thing?

There was a huge monster that distorted the sense of perspective in the distant
horizon.

A beast-type monster that looks like a mixture of a wolf and a dragon. The flames
attached to the fur of its body burned viciously, using the lives of its victims as fuel.

Kwaaaangh!

The monster raised its front paw and stamped on the floor. The earth’s axis shook,
and fireballs fell in all directions.

Screams came from everywhere, it seemed to tear the soul, not the eardrum.

[<System> Warning. Hellkaion, King Flame Behemoth, ranked 307th in the Demon
World, has appeared in the human world. Under the influence of the SS-class boss,
demonization is progressing in a 10km radius area.]

[<System> Warning. The demonized area follows the rules of the dungeon.]

[<System> Warning. ‘Hell Ember Counter’ begins.]

[<System> Warning. The use of the Space Transition Stone is restricted.]

Originally, this one was a B-class beast-type monster.

However, Reed used the powers he possessed to turn Hellkaion into an SS-class
Burst Boss and he released it to a land full of people who are someone’s precious
family, lover, and friend.

“Reed, you crazy bast-……”

I managed to swallow the swear words that rose up without my knowledge.

Suddenly, when I looked to the side, I saw Thesilid, who seemed shocked by the
tragedy.

There was no time to be absent-minded.

“Terry.”

“……Eli.”

I explained the strategy.

“You only deal.”

The aspect of this battle was no different from a war of attrition.

King Flame Behemoth, Hellkaion, was rampaging, spreading embers and sulfur fire
in all directions.

He rushed here and there, biting at random, and rolling his front and hind paws to
shake the ground and trample on small creatures.

Like a raging bull, the target of his attacks kept changing with distractions. This was
the worst situation in which a tanker could not perform its role at all.

“Argh!”

“Heuk!”

A woman with a blonde ponytail and a brunette man were thrown in different
directions.

Hellkaion’s swinging tail only brushed them, but the results were devastating.

They were among the best of the best in the Republic and the Church, respectively.
Even so, the reason why they couldn’t get their game on was because of the ‘Hell
Ember Counter’ debuff emitted by Hellkaion.

Right now on the battlefield, tiny sparks were floating slowly through the air like
dandelion seeds.

These countless sparks polluted the sight and did not stop at interfering with the
battle. It accumulated as embers in the body by entering the respiratory system or
sticking to the skin and the higher the number of such counters, the more the Boss’s
attacks hurts.

It was impossible to erase the abnormal status by using auxiliary skills or opposite
attribute magic.
So, after fighting for about an hour, Hell Embers accumulated in each tanker’s body
exceeded 10 Counters.

The title tanker was funny because now they were like glass sculptures.

From blow to blow, they went back and forth between life and death. Healing could
not be used on corpses, so the tankers had to take care of themselves and focus on
defense.

Because of that, it became difficult to build up even the minimum damage necessary
to attack and draw out the Boss’s attention.

Aggro was extremely unstable and dealers stopped all action early on. But the
problem was Healing. Unlike dealing damage, they couldn’t help but heal.

“Hic! A-A-Another aggro went to the healer……!”

“P-Protect the White Mage…… Aww!”

Healers, who were attacked by the Boss, died in vain, or the dealer, who claimed to
be a shield, was victimized instead, one after the other.

However, if you don’t heal, the tanker will die, and the death of the tanker means the
annihilation of the subjugation party.

Truly a bitter war of attrition.

It was an unwinnable fight. Everyone was just determined to hold out until Prince
Hispenril or the Head of the Military Academy came to support as tankers.

“Shit. Ptiu-.”

Princess Marcellion, Odellit, spat bloody saliva.

While the dealers used their own bodies to make a shield to protect the White
Wizard’s Unit, she also had time to reorganize.

That reorganization was……

“Ah……!”
“Cure.”

It was to violently grab the hair of a female white mage and order her to heal.

No matter how much a white mage is treated as a heal shuttle in the Magic Republic,
this was an excessive treatment.

However, it was familiar to a girl with frizzy platinum hair and a scrawny body.

She was placed in the most dangerous position on the frontlines and apart from the
other white wizards, to be able to heal Odellit, the Leader of the Ragneif Subjugation
Squad and main tanker, at any time.

“Huh, uph……”

Hilde, with tears hanging from the pain that felt as if her scalp would be ripped off,
raised her arms, and a white light formed on her trembling hands.

An unrivaled healing, even among the white wizards, permeated Odellit’s body. Her
internal organs, which had been devastated, recovered quickly.

A powerful healing skill poured into the tanker that couldn’t catch aggro properly.

Normally, this was a situation in which the Boss was provoked by white mages.
However, Hilde did not attract the attention of the boss because she had a ‘threat-
free’ constitution.

This was very a useful and convenient characteristic to have in the same situation as
now. Odellit felt her mood improve as well as her physical condition.

But the next moment.

“Si-sister…… it hurts. Please, let go…”

“……”

Odellit’s eyes looking at Hilde were filled with killing intent.

“Shut up, lowly wench. Do you want to die?”

“So-sorry…… I-I was wrong…… Kyaaaagh!”

Odellit threw Hilde away like a piece of baggage.

“I’m rushing again. Even if it means cutting off your lifespan, pour heals.”

“Y-Y-Yes, p-princess.”

Odellit straightened her greatsword and glared at Hellkaion.

‘If I just catch Aggro, I can melt such an unintelligent beast monster right away with
firepower.’

It was humiliating that she had to ask for help from foreign countries because of her
own incompetence.

Having her lofty pride wounded, she gritted her molars.

It was then.

Odellit, who was about to rush forward, hesitated when she saw the strange
behavior of the Boss.

Suddenly, Hellkaion stopped attacking and lowered his head to the ground, and he
gave the impression of pulling his neck out again and lifting it.

Odellit’s eyes widened.

‘It’s a roar!’

It was a terrible attack that wiped out 20% of her troops within 10 minutes of
starting the raid.

Hellkaion’s roar boils the blood and explodes the body from within.

If you get hit, you have to use one of the 3 main forces to withstand it, but it was
dangerous in a state where the embers were stacking up like now.

“Sonomancer! Stop it!”

The wizards who dealt with sound hurriedly cast their magic. To prevent air as a
medium from transmitting sound waves.

However, the opponent was an SS-class boss.

6th Circle Advanced Skill or below does not work. The boss’s howl shattered the
magic circles and unfolded.

<Wuooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh-!>

Continuous shockwaves hit people’s bodies.

“Cog…… cough!”

The heart felt like it would explode at any moment, and instead of blood, it felt like
molten iron was flowing in the veins.

The body steaming from inside out all over was not an illusion.

Odellit used magic and aura with all her might.

It was luck that she was an ice wizard and at the same time, she used an aura with a
cold temperament.

Even with more than 10 counters of Hell Embers, she endured.

However, the condition of her troops was the worst. People struggled and screamed
in agony as they burned from the inside out.

The roar showed no signs of ending. When people were about to give up on holding
on.

A figure crossed the battlefield.

“Sacred power enhancement. Target Stamping. Judgment Notice. Absolute

execution.”

A voice chanting divine assistance skills gently rang in the air filled with chaos. After
the process of increasing power to the extreme, unifying the application of the
target, and lowering resistance and defense.
Squeezing everything together, the final skill was activated.

“Perform silence!”

<Whoooo, aoooh,…… ──!>

It was only an advanced skill, but it worked.

The roar stopped, and only a high-frequency sound like tinnitus echoed across the
battlefield. Hellkaion, who was slow to grasp the situation as an unintelligent
monster, could only croak with his mouth open.

This was good timing for a counterattack. The caster of the divine skills stretched out
one hand forward and shouted.

“Pure Light.”

Faaaat–

A flash exploded.

An ultimate skill that was strong enough to cut off other skills, hit the Boss’s eye.

When interrupted during casting the blow was fatal. As if hit by a harpoon, Hellkaion
stumbled and let out bubbles from his mouth.

Kugoong!

The giant lost its balance and sank down.

Those who had barely passed the life-and-death crisis lifted their heads with
difficulty and a clear voice rang in their ears once again.

“Healing Field.”

A haze of healing rose over the battlefield. Light clusters like fireflies were absorbed
into people’s bodies and erased their wounds.

Odellit’s jaw dropped at the shockingly wide range of the area heal.
‘Such divine power? Who the hell is that?’

The answer to that could be obtained through the cry of the Glorious Knights Order.

“Y-Y-Your Eminence The Holy One!”

“Your Eminence! The Holy one is here!”

“Saint!”

The last call penetrated Odellit’s mind.

‘The rumor that a Saint appeared in the kingdom not too long ago was true!’

A Saint who appeared after 200 years.

Her dignity was grandiose because she even led an escort party the size of two
Orders of Knights.

However, Odellit’s eyes, fixed on the Saint, soon grew cold.

‘Stupid.’

Is the same trouble for everyone.

<Kwuaaaaa!>

Hellkaion, whose silent debuff had been removed, rose up in anger. The glittering
eyes of the beast were fixed on the Saint.

It’s a matter of course. A wide-range heal in a situation where the tanks couldn’t
catch aggro was the ultimate provocation skill.

The corners of Odellit’s mouth were tinged with a blatant sneer.

Even if she is a Saint, isn’t she a little better than a healing shuttle? As expected, she
only knows how to heal, that’s why she does stupid things like this.

She seemed to know the purpose of the knights she brought along.
‘Meat shields in case this happens…… huh?’

At that time, a strange sight flashed in Odellit’s eyes.

<Kaaaag!>

The Saint was neither embarrassed nor intimidated by the viciously running
Hellkaion.

“Holy Hymn.”

She just calmly casts a support skill on herself.

“Don’t heal. Never.”

With a voice no one could refuse, she asked for everyone’s cooperation.

The Saint stepped forward in front of Hellkaion.

As soon as Hellkaion lifted one of his front paws close to her, she swiftly took off the
sword in an effortless action.

Kagagaga!

The blade carrying a pure white aura clashed with the monster’s claws.
There’s a need to put in as many attacks as possible in the early stages when the
counter of embers was low.

I wielded Serpences to the limits of my body. Hellkaion was a boss with fearsome
strength and unmatched speed for its size.

If you parry the Boss’ teeth or claws in full frontal defense, arm bones may be
crushed.

The boss’s attacks must be unconditionally deflected.

It was a short confrontation time in which the sword blade and claws scratch each
other as if brushing against one another. In the meantime, I concentrated on my
skills.

“Divine Punishment.”

A bolt of lightning pierced through the dark clouds and struck Hellkaion’s back.

Kwagwagwang!

The spark in the air was like gunpowder, causing an explosion-like ignition over a
large area.

<Kwuaaaa!>

He was a boss resistant to lightning and fire. However, divine power definitely dealt a
blow.

Just in time, a useful skill I possessed was activated.

[<System> The chance of inflicting a fatal wound on an enemy increases due to the
passive skill ‘Reversal of Predation’.]

From now on, Hellkaion will be my prey.

Charleureuk!

The long, whip sword, Serpens, pierced Hellkaion’s left forepaw.

As soon as I avoid his rolling paw that came down trying to crush me, his long, thick
tail hit horizontally. As I stepped back, the next thing to attack me was a wide-open
muzzle.

Bang!

Hellkaion’s interlocking fangs created sparks like flint. I had already jumped high
and his head stuck to the ground in his failed attempt to bite me.

I landed on the back of his snout and ran from the bridge of his nose to the middle of
his head stabbing Serpences in the center of his forehead.

<Kwaaaaaagh!>

The aura pierced his hide, shattered the skull, and landed on his brain.

Even non-intelligent monsters have weak brains. At a valid blow, Hellkaion lifted his
head and thrashed violently.

I held on to the stuck sword and hung about as much as I could. I trusted my sense of
balance and focused on casting skills.

“Judgment Notice. Absolute Execution.”

After building support skill that makes the target defenseless and lowers its
resistance.

“Vanquish of Evil”

Pajik!

An irreparable crack formed on the forehead where the sword was inserted. I
successfully made a weakness.

But the price was formidable.

<Never mind. Now get off quickly!>

“Yes!”

<Don’t answer nicely! Sparks are inhaled!>

Hellkaion’s fur was a hotbed of sparks. In return for super-close combat, weakening
debuffs quickly accumulated on my body for a short period of time.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (7 Counters)’]

I slid on the bridge of his snout and jumped backward.

Indeed, it was a top-notch glass body debuff created by an SS-class boss. The
moment I landed, I felt an electric current running through my ankles.

<Ellet!>

“……!”

Before I even had time to straighten my posture, Hellkaion’s paws struck me.

“Ugh!”

The tip of his fur brushed my shoulder lightly. However, along with the pain as if I
had been attacked by a direct hit, the feeling of burning flesh overtook me.

Damn, it hurts so much.

In order not to share the Boss’s aggro, I had previously warned Thesilid not to use
‘Guardian of the Beloved’.

Injury and pain were entirely mine.

<Are you okay?>

I was in tears.

Unfortunately, there was no time to answer.

I dodged a tail that flew straight away. The moment a long hissing sound rang out
from close by, my right cheek was deeply cut and blood splattered.

Now, it seems that my body became so fragile that I can be injured even if the wind
that accompanies the Boss’s attack brushes against me.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (8 Counters)’]

It’s worth holding up to single digits. I injected the aura into the Serpens.

Charararara!

The elongated sword ran amok like a predatory snake and focused its attack on
Hellkaion’s face.

At the same time, I busily stepped forward to avoid Hellkaion’s feet, muzzle, and tail.

Injury even if rubbed, serious injury if touched. Risking life, I poured out attacks with
minimal evasive action.

Like Hellkaion’s fur, which was being hacked, wounds increased on my body. The
white paladin uniform was stained red everywhere.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (9 Counters)’]

<You have to heal once, you.>

Healing has a long casting time. It wasn’t easy to create the timing to use heal in the
avant-garde with an SS-level boss.

<Koooooooo!>

I saw Hellkaion take a long breath. Sensing he would shout, I immediately kicked the
ground.

Kwagwagwang!

I managed to dodge it by digging deep into the blind spot in the range of attacks. But.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (10 Counters)’]

The debuff broke through double digits. Now even the hot air was unbearable.

The feeling of heat penetrating through a body full of cuts and burns feels like
turning into charcoal from the inside out.

[‘The World-building God’ worries about you.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ worries about you.]

<Ellet.>

“I know.”

I really have to heel.

It was then.

<Awuuuuuuuuh!>

In front of my eyes, Hellkaion, who roared long, lifted his front paws and stood as if
walking on two legs.

‘He’s going to strike down!’

My body was in a state where blood would burst even if the wind brushed against
me. If I get hit by a shock wave big enough to cause an earthquake, my intestines, and
muscles will be devastated.

“……”

But I lowered my sword and waited quietly. I looked up at the boss and held my
breath.

“Your Eminence?”

“Saint?”

The voices of the bewildered knights were heard.

“……Eli?”
And someone’s voice was especially clear in my ears.

Whoosh!

A harsh air-waving sound fell to the top of my head. Two giant forepaws attacked at a
relentless speed.

Goooooo!

The moment the earth shook.

“Ellet Rodellaine!”

A cry that had lost its composure ripped through the dust clouds and reached my
ears.

For a moment, a solemn silence hung over the battlefield. But it didn’t last long.

<Kreureung?>

Hellkaion, tamping the ground with his front paws, made a dumb noise. He finally
noticed that the touch of the soles of his feet was strange.

The dust cloud that obscured the view had settled.

“I didn’t ask for your paw. Take them off.”

<Kwauaaaa!>

Hellkaion roared and tried to beat me relentlessly with his paws. However, it was
blocked by a solid silver barrier, and it was all in vain.

In the meantime, a healing light enveloped my body. Having calmed down, I slowly
turned my head.

“Why are you so surprised?”

“……”

Thesilid, who was about to run away, froze in the same position before he could start
running.

He was breathless but suspiciously motionless. His gaze fixed on me across the far
distance did not know how to fall. He must be really surprised.

[‘The World-building God’ dislikes extreme directing.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ carefully opens its tightly closed
eyes.]

I looked straight ahead again. Now it’s a chance to pick the timing to safely release
Mercury’s Barrier.

<Kwuaaaa!>

The boss roared and slammed the barrier like he was digging the ground with his
front paws. As if he was going to die of anger, he brought his bloodshot eyes close to
my face.

Seeing the eyes of an SS-class boss full of bloodthirst right in front of your nose is
chilling. But I laughed.

This makes things easier.

I raised my left hand and put it on the barrier, exactly where Hellkaion’s eyeballs
were located.

“Pure Light.”

A bright light exploded from the skill.

<Kuuuuuaaagh!>

A powerful ultimate skill directly hit Hellkaion’s retina. It was a waste to use it as a
flash grenade, but the effect was great.

Coo-goo-gung!

Hellkaion took a step back and fell to the side. It was the moment when his left front
paw, which had been targeted in the beginning and had an exposed bone, was easily
visible.

I lifted Mercury’s barrier and inhaled to fill my lungs.

The amount of damage I made was enough and as if showing off, I healed the injuries
on my body at once, making Hellkaion extremely angry.

Currently, the Boss’s threat against me was explosive.

I shouted with a big exhalation.

“Everyone, attack!”

It seems the dealers have been waiting for this moment. Magic, divine power, and
aura immediately poured into Hellkaion.

It was the beginning of relentless and massive fire support.

I fulfilled my duties as a tanker again, being careful not to get hit by the skills of my
allies and moving the boss’ wide-area attack to the side where there was no one.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (12 Counters)’]

Unlike before, I focused on defense, but the state of my glass body only accelerated.
However, there was only pain and no wounds.

<It looks like Thesilid used ‘Guardian of the Beloved’ earlier.>

By earlier, I’m sure she’s referring to the time when Hellkaion raised its front paws in
a bipedal stance and tried to crush me.

It was then.

Chaeeng!

Someone parried Hellkaion’s front paw slash attack with a sword in front of me.

My eyes widened at the tall, straight back and silver hair that was disheveled by the
wind.
“Terry?”

Why are you coming next to the tanker without dealing damage?

“What if I come this way? You’ll be under attack.”

“……Eli.”

The voice was so low that it seemed to sink below the floor. The face that looked
back at me was expressionless as if it was barely suppressing various emotions.

<Kwuaaaaa!>

Hellkaion’s opposite paw swept across the floor. We backed off at the same time and
our landing location was as close as promised.

He opened his mouth. With a slightly choked voice.

“I’m glad you’re okay. For a moment, you…… I thought you were going to die.”

“You thought I was going to die?”

Chaeeng!

This time, I asked back while diverging the boss attack.

“You mean you used ‘Guardian of the Beloved’ while thinking I could die?”

“……”

His active skill was extremely self-sacrificing.

As a partner, he has to take all of my wounds and bear them alone.

So what happens if I get an instant-death injury?

Instead, it will result in his death or both deaths.

Did you use it knowingly?

I peered at him, interrogating him with silence. He finally lifted his heavy lips,
however, what came out was not the explanation or excuse I was expecting.

“Then don’t get hurt.”

Kwaaaaangh!

Thesilid went to the front line and blocked the attack instead of me.

[‘The World-building God’ is dumbfounded, asking if he thinks he is the only

superstar tanker around.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ says that there are people with protagonist
disease everywhere.]

‘That’s not it.’

It was necessary. I trusted Thesilid and raised my divine power. Agnes, who noticed
mine and Thesilid’s intentions, advised.

<Don’t use divine punishment. When the sparks explode, the knights in close combat
will get caught up in it.>

“I know.”

I built up support skills and drew at Hellkaion with my fingertips.

“Vanquish of Evil”

I used it in succession. I poured out skills with the momentum to shatter the beast
into pieces.

And finally.

<Kheuuuuu…… >

The huge body of the Flame Behemoth tilted. When everyone was preparing for the
shock, I lowered my hand vertically once more.

The moment when the longest straight line cut through the air.
Coo-goo-goo-goo-goo-goo!

The shock wave that would destroy internal organs never happened, as the body of
the Boss extinguished itself in sparks before hitting the ground.

[<System> Congratulations! You have defeated ‘Hellkaion, King Flame Behemoth’,

ranked 307th in the demon world.]

[<System> Demon Territory ‘Lair of the Flame Behemoth’ belongs to the dungeon
conqueror ‘Ellet Rodellaine’.]

Thanks to Thesilid’s help, I was able to deliver the final blow with a burst of damage
and the dungeon safely belonged to me.

“Ahh……”

Those who participated in the war were overwhelmed by emotions and shouted one
by one. The beginning was in tears, but at the end……

“Whoaaaa!”

“We have done it! We killed the monster!”

“Hurray! Hurray-!”

Emotional cheers shook the battlefield.

Survived and won.

Their cries proved this. I could feel the shudder that thumped my heart.

“Your Eminence The Holy One!”

“You worked hard, Your Eminence!”

Clovis and Rex came over and shouted.

Behind them, a paladin I had never seen before gave me a courtesy.

“Thank you for your support, no, for your salvation, Your Eminence.”
“The Dame is?”

“I am Layla Zickel, vice-captain of the Glorious Knights. Forgive me for the disrespect
of greeting you on behalf of Captain Parvan, Your Eminence.”

“……”

Realizing the reason for the rudeness, I stopped breathing for a moment.

<He was swept away by the roar and lost his life.>

Cardinal Vesalius said that Sir Parvan was a tanker on the side of the Church. It
seems like he was not able to withstand the stacking Hell Embers effect.

“You have worked hard, Dame Layla. Thanks to the Glorious Knights risking their
lives to protect the front line, a disaster was prevented.”

“……Thank you.”

In her suppressed voice, I could feel the grief at the loss of a respected superior and a
cherished colleague.

When Rex placed her hand on Lila’s shoulder and offered silent comfort.

“Excuse me to interrupt while you are talking.”

There was a person who came this way, breaking through the solemn atmosphere. It
was a woman in armor with a blonde ponytail.

A magic swordsman was also a knight. She gave an abbreviated curtsy of a knight by
pressing her right hand to her chest with her fist clenched.

“Greetings to the Saint of the Church. I am Odellit Marcellion, commander of the 1st
Magic Army of the Republic of Ragneif.”

“I’m Ellet Rodellaine. Nice to meet you, Princess Marcellion.”

Actually, I wasn’t happy at all.

Odellit Marcellion.
A strong, beautiful, and arrogant sadistic psycho.

She was one of the villains who did terrible things to the main character in the
original story.

I quickly took a step to the side and hid Thesilid behind my back. Even if I did, he was
so tall that the most important thing, his face, would not be covered.

Fortunately, Odellit was concentrating on me without looking around.

“Anyway, that’s really amazing.”

“What do you mean?”

“I never imagined that a person called a Saint would be active in the avant-garde. I
thought you’d normally be in the rearguard in a safe place.”

I guess so.

Odellit was more of a healer-hater than Helcion O’Drek.

She must have been surprised when the Saint who she thought was a high-
performance heal shuttle even tanked.

I only stared at her without changing the look on my face, but Odellit turned the
topic around as if she was stabbed by showing her hateful feelings in the open.

“Hmm. Rather, I have something to say about post-war processing.”

Beside us, Rex and Layla made puzzled faces. It was because there were still a lot of
things to deal with before post-war processing began.

I got the gist of her roundabout words right away.

“You mean a distribution problem.”

“Yes.”

You can’t get it all for yourself like in a dungeon.

This was a raid in which two countries participated together and many victims came
out. A delicate agreement on distribution was necessary.

Odellit showed signs of teasing her tongue, so I jumped ahead.

“The Council of Cardinals will send someone else, so please discuss it then. I am not
in charge of diplomacy or negotiations.”

“Is that so……”

It seems that she was trying to coax me into making a verbal promise in their favor,
but there’s no chance it goes that way.

“In addition, it’s too early to talk about the post-war process. As you can see, the
situation is still chaotic.”

As with any battlefield, the surroundings were brutal.

Moans and cries echoed throughout the burning ruins. Even the howling of the
demon beasts that remained was heard all around.

When I gave Odellit a glance, she flinched and nodded.

“The Saint is right.”

“We share roles. It would be good if our Church would take care of the injured and
rescue survivors, and the Republic would take care of dealing with the remaining
monsters and putting out the fire. What do you think, Princess?”

“All right, I’ll do that, Saint.”

It was surprisingly easy to come to an agreement?

“Thank you for your cooperation, Princess. Then let’s get started……”

It was then.

<Ellet.>

Agnes’s low call stuck in my ears like a warning.

I was taken aback by the sensation that overtook my whole body making the hair
stand on its end.

“Your Eminence?”

“Saint?”

“What’s wrong?”

Eyes clang to me with anxiety or wonder, but I couldn’t make eye contact with them.
A shadow wriggled under my feet and wrapped around my legs.

It was a powerful binding skill.

The target was only me.

“Yo-Your Eminence!”

“Don’t come closer.”

I gave a command in a voice disguised with calmness and raised my head.

The one in the direction I raised my gaze was……

“……”

A sky full of dark clouds and a man looking at the world against the gray-blue sky.

Final Boss, Reed.

It was my second encounter with him.

[‘The World-building God’ is nervous.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is nervous.]

I stared at him with eyes that forgot to even blink.

A wind mixed with ashes blew from the west.

The image of his long black hair and flowing robes was slowly embedded in my
retina like slow motion. It feels like the concept of time was forcibly distorted.

I clenched my fists as if to hide my trembling fingertips.

“Reed……”

I thought we might meet so I saved Descent.

But.

‘I don’t have the means to deal with Reed yet.’

I moved before the dungeons were created to get those means. Perhaps, my
existence has accelerated the events.

“……”

“……”

I got the feeling that his and my gaze were connected through the distant space. His
calmness of just calmly staring at this side made my instincts whisper to me.

Can’t be stimulated.

Never, ever provoke.

But then.

“Who are you!”

A sharp shout tore through the air. It was Odellit.

At the same time, everyone’s eyes that were on the battlefield went up to the sky.

“Ahh! Who is it?”

“A floatation magic? Wizard?”

“Is he with Ragneif?”

As if answering no to the paladin’s question, Odellit shouted.

“I am Odellit Marcellion, commander of the 1st Magic Army. Come down and reveal
your identity and affiliation, Wizard! Otherwise, I will consider you an enemy.”

“……”

“Seems you are an enemy. All Republic troops, attack the enemy…!”

At that moment, I felt that Reed was trying to open a spell.

I didn’t hesitate.

“Descent of Divinity!”

As soon as I melted the restraining shadows with light, my body floated high.

“Omnipotence. Mercury’s Barrier!”

The ultimate barrier was spread over the maximum area possible. A huge silver
citadel was built over the ruins of war.

Just in time, Reed moved his right hand and a wave of destruction hit the whole area.

Shwooooooooaaaaaaaaaa!

Red rain poured down all over the battlefield. It was strong acid rain that
immediately melted the body upon contact.

“7th Circle Dark Magic……!”

One of the wizards of the Republic who recognized the identity of the magic shouted.

It was not a 9th Circle transcendent magic, it was a 7th circle ultimate magic. For
Reed, it was a light skill that can be exchanged in place of greetings.

However, having to defend a wide area, I had to concentrate with my teeth clenched.

If I don’t hold out, everyone under the 6th Circle of Magic, Advanced Aura Experts, or
Bishop-level priests would end up at least seriously injured.
“Wh-What the hell is the identity of the enemy?”

“Monster? Demons?!”

“We subdued the boss, but why……!”

A muttering of confusion came from under my feet.

I struggled to open my mouth to the people on the ground.

“Everyone……!”

“Your Eminence!”

“Return with a transition stone!”

“What?”

After defeating the boss, the demonization of the area has stopped and people could
use the Space Transition Stone again.

You can only live by running away.

I shouted again.

“Leave the battlefield! Now!”

Just by saying a few words, the barrier was shaken. Part of the highly acid raindrops
broke through the barrier.

“Aaaagh!”

Screams from the ground forced me to focus.

Was it too much of a wish to ask for understanding and have my words followed?

Odellit’s roaring cry hit the back of my head.

“The subjugation is not over yet! All of the Republic forces, prepare for battle!”
……That crazy woman.

It seems that a 7th Circle dark magic was not enough to imprint Reed’s fear.

“Now is the time when the Saint is in charge of defense! Wizards are good at catching
wizards! Drag him down!”

Madness dwelled in the eyes of Odellit, who was giving orders. Strategic calculations
to make up for the credit lost in this Boss subjugation were clear.

I should have sealed that woman’s mouth first. It’s my mistake.

Everything happened in an instant.

Magic chains extending from various directions wrapped around Reed’s body and
pulled him down to the ground.

Reed gently descended to the floor.

“The opponent is a high-ranking wizard! It will be weak in close combat!”

Just then, the red acidic rain stopped.

“Now!”

I saw the magic swordsmen rushing with Auras on their swords and as soon as I
lifted the Silver Citadel, I shouted.

“No! He is……!”

Knowing very well that I can’t hold them back.

“He’s a magic swordsman……!”

The moment when my scream-like cry split at the end.

Sururu.

A sword formed in Reed’s right hand. A magical jet-black sword with red beads
embedded in the hilt.

Dozens of Aura Blades of the same type were created in the air.

As if escorting him, they revolved around Reed once and spread out in a radial
direction.

Dozens of aura blades traveled through the air and pierced the enemies. Every time
he drew a trajectory, blood splattered and bones were pierced.

It was a festival of slaughter.

The magic swordsman unit rushing to the vanguard was annihilated in an instant.

“Oh my…… god…… a-aura m-master…… how come……”

Odellit sat down in a puddle of blood with a devastated face.

I fixed my sword. I know my opponent was an Aura Master, but I need a sword.

Instead.

“Omnipotence. Sacrosanctity.”

I charged at Reed with an absolute defense buff.

Chaeeenggg-!

Reed’s sword and my sword rang a long cry of iron.

At the moment of the collision, each person’s hair was scattered in disarray due to
the shock wave that exploded.

Silver and black hair that obstructed the vision sank down. His face, which I saw
while confronting him at close range……

“……”
“……”

I gritted my teeth when I saw his softly smiling lips. I put all my strength into the
sword.

“Omnipotence. Divine Hymn!”

I placed a higher-level buff and wielded my sword. Reed, who was pushed back in a
momentary power struggle, stepped back into the distance.

I quickly closed the gap and caught up with him again.

Kang! Chaeeng! Chaeng Kang!

With maximum speed and maximum power, I poured out attacks and drove him,
swinging my sword without stopping.

Because we have to finish it before Descent ends.

“Omnipotence. Divine punishment.”

An ultimate skill that was cast instantly. Dozens of thunderbolts hit the ground with
a second of difference.

I used it to keep Reed’s Aura Blades in check and at the same time deftly guide his
movement. Before I knew it, Reed and I were far away from our original position.

Over Reed’s shoulder, I could see the place I was aiming for.

I hit him with all my might and built up my support skills.

Sacred power enhancement. Target Stamping. Judgment Notice. Absolute execution.

And shouted my target skill.

“Omnipotence. Restrain.”

An advanced bondage skill was activated. white thorns wrapped around Reed’s body
and I pulled him to where I intended.
There was a gate behind Reed. The very burst gate that I have the right to close.

The vortex inside the gate sped up as if to announce that the closing had begun.
Reed, who glanced at this, parted his lips in admiration.

“Ah.”

“……”

“Are you trying to abandon me?”

My heart pounded at the first voice I heard.

I gritted my teeth and swung my sword again to rush him into the dungeon.

Chaee-Aeng!

Finally, his back touched the gate.

A little bit more. More. Just a bit more. A bit!

However, he tried to break free from the bondage of thorns, as if he did not want to
flow into the garbage dump of the demon world.

His Aura Blades, powered by his will, cut through the dry bushes that restrained him
as if hacking. The speed at which the thorns were destroyed was faster than the
speed at which the branches could wrap around him.

At this rate……

It was a time when I felt disillusioned.

“Eli!”

“……!”

Thesilid’s cry stuck in my ears.

Did he chase us?

Why! In this dangerous place!

In the moment when my unrest was read by Reed.

Whoosh!

The Aura Blades all flew towards Thesilid.

He quickly swung the Holy Sword, but could not block all of the Aura Blades. Three
black aura blades pierced Thesilid like a harpoon.

“Terry!”

“You need to focus.”

Reed turned my gaze back to him.

He fell deeper into the gate because he used the Aura Blade on Thesilid. He asked
with a devilish grin on his face.

“Why are you around a bug like that?”

“……”

“That is not the place for you. With me……”

“……”

“Let’s fall into the abyss.”

“……!”

My wrist was hot.

A bleeding hand came through my sacred inviolability. Reed’s hand was holding me
as if he couldn’t go alone.

A conditional offer to enter the dungeon where the closing started.

“……”
My head went cold.

Just in time, I could see the color returning to my hair, which was flying in a mess
disturbing my vision.

Soon, a fever penalty will be imposed. Will I be able to survive in the demon world’s
garbage dump like that?

“……It’s a question with a laughably obvious answer.”

I straightened the corner of my mouth that was about to twist. I did my best to smile
brightly at Reed.

“Go ahead, Reed.”

“……”

After spitting it out, I corrected my tone and opened my mouth again. With the
sweetest voice I could muster filled with respect and love.

“Agnes.”

<…… >

“Thank you so much.”

<What, you can’t…… >

“Bye.”

<W-wait, no, Ell……!>

Tuk.

I took off the cross pendant and threw it away. I was very sorry for the harsh
treatment, but I can’t let her get swept into the Demon World’s dump.

Let’s go now.

It was time to relax in order to fall into the deepest, darkest, and coldest pit of the
demon world with Reed.

“……”

It suddenly came to mind.

Thesilid.

What about Thesilid?

The image of him bleeding from a piercing wound from an aura blade filled my mind.

I was trying not to look back so as not to provoke Reed, but at this moment all my
nerves were on Thesilid.

I should be the one to heal him.

It must be me.

Without me, Thesilid dies.

Tak!

Reed’s red eyes bulged. It was because I shook his hand while he was off guard.

Right then.

Whuwiiiii!

The gate, which had swallowed Reed halfway, shrank in size and spun wildly like an
abyssal whirlpool. Unbelievably, the dungeon closing was accelerating. Reed’s body
quickly sank into the entrance of subspace by an irresistible force.

“……What is this about? You’re being arrogant about a dungeon that was promoted
with my authority.”

“……”

“Well, okay. The intended purpose has been achieved.”

Even in this situation, Reed was relaxed. He just rolled his eyes and looked to the
side.

Where his gaze landed, there was my hair, which had regained its color and was
fluttering in the wind.

Alas, I see.

He had been hanging out here with the purpose of finding out the duration of
Descent from the beginning.

When I realized that horrifying truth.

“See you later, Ellet Rodellaine.”

Sururu.

Reed’s last traces were gone. Together with the gate that has been condensed into
small holes that disappeared.

“Ah……”

I did it.

I blocked Reed.

A shiver ran through my whole body. It felt like my head was shaking with delirium
and heat. I felt like I was about to collapse at any moment, but I persevered and
turned around.

“Terry……”

In the distance, I saw him with his head down in a kneeling position. Everything
under his silver head was red.

[<System> You suffer from ‘God’s Fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of the
Divinity. Sleep is recommended for recovery. Remaining time 1 day 23 hours 59
minutes.]
I struggled to lift my wobbly legs and walked out.

[<System> Warning. Resistance to ‘God’s Fever’ will damage your body function.
Sleep is recommended. Time remaining: 1 day 23 hours 59 minutes.]

My body felt like a cotton sack soaked in hot water. I don’t know if I’m walking or if
I’m dragging myself.

[<System> Warning. Vision is impaired by resisting ‘God’s Fever’. Sleep is

recommended. Time remaining: 1 day 23 hours 59 minutes.]

A terrible high fever clouded my eyes. The shapes and textures of objects were
blurred and crushed and only colors were barely distinguishable.

Red spot. I just have to go to the reddest place.

[<System> Warning. Hearing is impaired by resisting ‘God’s Fever’. Sleep is

recommended. Time remaining: 1 day 23 hours 59 minutes.]

“──.”

The world had become peaceful and quiet.

I kept walking, thinking it wasn’t bad.

Is it about ten steps ahead?

Hang in there. Move a little more, Ellet Rodellaine.

[<System> Warning. The function of body parts is blocked by resisting the ‘God’s
Fever’. Sleep is recommended. Time remaining: 1 day 23 hours 59 minutes.]

Thump.

My legs collapsed helplessly.

Oh, how come? Why now?

I can’t.

I crawled on the floor with both arms.

[<System> Warning. The function of body parts is blocked by resisting the ‘God’s
Fever’…

It was clear what was going to be taken next.

I wonder if he will be listening.

‘World God, sir, I hate you…… ’

Instead of giving up approach, I reached out.

The wire carrying Aura stretched out. Just by using this little amount of power, blood
flowed backward.

I hope the end of this thread will reach him.

I prayed earnestly and let the power of healing flow. I poured out divinity while
vomiting blood.

With only one wish.

You can’t go to the next round, Thesilid Argent.

Please, stay on this timeline where I am.

[<System> Warning. All body functions are blocked.]

It was a limit beyond the limit.

My mind went black.

Chapter 24. Reward vacation

“Your Eminence! Are you awake?!”

“Ellet, can you see me?”

The voices of Captain Rex and Cardinal Cattleya buzzed in my head.

The sound was distant as if both ears were submerged in a viscous fluid. My vision
was opaque as if someone had put frosted glass in front of me.

I always woke up refreshed and full of energy after suffering from the fever penalty,
but this time it was different.

[‘The World-building God’ mutters in a melancholic voice that you can be relieved
because you will be fine soon.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ pats ‘The World-building God’ on the shoulder.]

It was just as World God said.

I could feel my vision slowly returning to focus and static noise dissipating.

I checked the location first. It was the dwelling of the Holy One provided by The
Vatican.

People from the church surrounded almost the whole bed I was lying on.

Could it be that the weakness of getting a fever for two days when I use Descent was
revealed?

When I was holding my breath, Clovis said something strange.

“I was worried because you didn’t open your eyes for half a day.”

“……Half a day?”

“Yes. That’s how long it’s been since the battle at the border. It’s night now. It was
frustrating because every doctor and priest who visited could only tell us that there
was nothing wrong with your body, but I am glad that you opened your eyes like this.
Perhaps it was due to battle fatigue.”

Do you mean it’s only been 6 hours?

Besides, they diagnosed that there was nothing wrong with my body?

If you’ve seen symptoms of high fever, there is no way you could say that.

While questioning inside without making an expression, Rex opened his mouth as if
he had been waiting. It was a somewhat disgruntled tone.

“I looked for Your Eminence for a long time on the battlefield. Do you know how
worried I was because you were nowhere to be seen and the gate was gone? I
thought you had been tied up with that suspicious demon at the garbage dump in the
Demon World.”

“……”

“It wasn’t until three hours later that I heard the news that Sir Thesilid had returned
to The Vatican with Your Eminence. Back then, I really…… I felt the strength in my
legs loosen up.”

Thesilid brought me here directly.

Only then did the situation become clear.

He must have done something during that three-hour gap that he disappeared with
me.

Maybe……

<Thesilid took you into some strange dungeon. He spent two days there, but in reality,
three hours had passed.>
……Ah.

The partial explanations finally made sense and I raised my upper body as if
bouncing.

Still half-conscious, I hurriedly pulled back the blanket and looked down at my chest.

A pure gold cross studded with amethysts was in its original place. The pendant I
had thrown away, was threaded back into a chain and hung around my neck.

“Your Eminence?”

“Are you having any difficulties?”

“……Excuse me, can everyone please leave for a moment?”

When everyone hesitated at my request, a low-pitched voice encouraged them

instead of me.

“I will keep guard.”

Only then did people move into the parlor.

After the door was closed, the bedroom was filled with a quiet air.

A halo of light shone in front of my eyes and before I knew it, Agnes was embodied,
sat down on the bedside, and looked at me.

<You.>

It was the first gaze I had ever seen her make. It was resentment disguised as anger.

<How…… can you throw me away?>

“……”

<How much do I…… >

“……”
<Bye? What the hell do you mean by BYE…!>

I caught my breath and the hand holding the blanket was strong.

“I’m sorry, Agnes.”

<…… >

“Really…… sorry.”

<…… >

“Sorry.”

<…… Promise me you won’t do that again.>

“Sorry.”

I said with an embarrassed smile.

“I can’t promise.”

Agnes’ expression, which seemed to have loosened up a little, hardened again. She
spoke in a voice that suppressed her emotions as if conversation further was
difficult.

<Call me if you change your mind.>

“……”

The image of Agnes was scattered.

It must mean that she wanted to be alone, so don’t call me for a while.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ sighs, saying that you should have talked
better.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ rub his eyes, wondering if he heard
something wrong.]
I was left alone with Thesilid in the bedroom.

Sitting on a stool by the bed, he was as motionless as a plaster statue. Silent, with an
expressionless face. However, the gaze, which must have been reaching me for a long
time, was so intense that it seemed to pierce my heart.

I stared carefully at his face, which seemed to have forgotten to even blink.

“Pendant, did you find it for me?”

“Yes.”

“It must have been hard to find, but thank you.”

“Yes.”

“Uh, um, Agnes says I passed the time in the dungeon for two days because of the
fever……”

“Yes.”

“Thank you. It was a witty decision.”

“Yes.”

“……”

No matter what I said, only one answer came back. There seems to be no will to talk.

But it didn’t seem to be a protest in anger against me as Agnes did. It was as if his
mind was half blown away.

I lowered my gaze slightly and looked at the area around his chest, in the place
where he was pierced by Reed’s three Aura Blades.

As long as he’s sitting on a stool chair without a backrest, he’s probably fine. I
couldn’t take off his clothes to check, so I could only guess.

Then Thesilid slowly opened his mouth.

“I thought the same thing as Sir Rex.”

“……”

“I thought you were leaving with that guy.”

His voice trembled as he said ‘that guy’.

Reed, the Last Boss endowed with overwhelming power.

Did Thesilid recognize that he was the person who tried to kill him in the ‘Sculptor’s
Atelier’ dungeon?

I felt his trauma in the trembling that seemed to come from his lost composure. I felt
like I had to calm him down first.

“It was like that at first.”

“……”

After uttering just one word, Thesilid stopped breathing. His shallow blue eyes were
like glass on the verge of breaking.

I hastily added.

“Listen to the end. I quickly changed my mind.”

“You changed it?”

“Because when I started thinking, I thought that I needed to heal you. You were
seriously injured then. So in the end, I shook off that guy’s hand with all my might.
You know, I became a healer to heal you.”

“……”

I thought that this would make him feel better, but it seems to be a mistake.

Thesilid’s expression collapsed silently in front of his nose as if he had been

subjected to severe torture.
Soon, he dropped his head. Through his spilled silver hair, the image of his right-
hand covering and pressing down on his eyelids was reflected.

“Yes, to heal……”

“……”

“In a state where God’s fever was rampant…… why, why go so far……”

“……”

Ah.

At that time, you were conscious.

I thought he had lost his mind because his chest had been completely pierced.

How did my figure as I approached him, resisting God’s fever, reflect in his eyes?

Why on earth is he suffering so much?

Before I knew it, he lowered his hand from covering his face and grabbed his left arm
as if tearing it apart.

“Sorry.”

“Calm down. Don’t beat yourself up.”

I grabbed his right wrist and pulled it off.

“I’m just healing, because I’m a healer. It’s not your fault that you got hurt.”

“No, it’s my fault.”

For chasing me and Reed where we’re fighting one-on-one and getting injured?

It was definitely an act that hadn’t been properly looked at. However, considering the
results, it was not without help.

Thanks to him holding Reed’s attention for a moment, I was able to push Reed
through the gate faster with the bondage skill.

In other words, I got a favorable result in exchange for his serious injury, which I
neither intended nor wanted.

Then he spoke as if pouring out.

“Because I am weak, because this is the 17th episode, because I have sinned…… so
it’s my fault, all my fault……”

“Terry, calm down.”

“……ah.”

The focus returned to his empty eyes.

Every time I see his unstable mental state, which is revealed from time to time, a
corner of my heart is chilled.

“There is nothing to blame you for. As a result, everything worked out well, and you
and I both survived.”

“……”

“He was an abnormal being to the extent of twisting the laws of the world. Just by
going against a guy like that, you’ve done a good job.”

“……”

Fortunately, the gentle persuasion seemed to work. Thesilid gradually showed a

stable appearance.

So I laughed and added words from a more positive point of view.

“Coming to think of it, I guess I was lucky. The dungeon closing sped up at the end.
Thanks to that, I was able to get rid of him much easier.”

“Yes, lucky……”

Thesilid lowered his gaze and replied.

His tone was a little rusky, perhaps because he said a word that had a great sense of
distance from his life.

‘Come to think of it, I really don’t know what kind of phenomenon that was.’

Acceleration of a dungeon’s closing. There was nothing like this in RUWS.

Is it because the difficulty level going up to the SS level made bugs rampant? In that
case…

‘I acknowledge this nice bug.’

Still, I reported the bug like a model transmigrator.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ wounders.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ asks the ‘The World-building God’ to talk separately for a
while.]

[‘The World-building God’ is watching you with gloomy eyes and unwillingly ignores
you.]

Well, they’ll take care of the rest and I also hope they will take care of the bug report
reward later.

Around that time, Thesilid’s voice evoked my mind.

“I think I am too weak.”

He’s still depressed, but there was no sign of mental instability like before.

So I answered with ease.

“Ah, I thought that too.”

“……”

His eyes darkened as if he had been hurt. I hurriedly corrected the

misunderstanding.
“No, no! I am weak, not you. I think I need to get stronger, but I’m at a loss what to
do.”

I sighed and let my shoulders down.

[‘The World-building God’ is distressed to see your drooping figure.]

[‘The World-building God’ goes to work listlessly.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ snatches the back of the ‘The World-building God’ and drags
him into the conference room.]
Oh, World God.

I couldn’t even say goodbye. I felt apologetic that he seems to have worried about me
a lot this time.

At that time, Thesilid, who had recovered from his heartache, spoke.

“It won’t be easy to become stronger above the sacred power of the 8th rank and
7th-level aura.”

“That’s right. Still, if I have to fight I will have to try something.”

“Are you going to fight? With that guy?”

“Of course.”

Thesilid’s voice did not tremble when he mentioned ‘that guy’ just now.

Wouldn’t it be a good time to bring it up?

“I don’t know if you remember it because it’s been too long ago for you, but there’s a
prophecy Carpeus made in the dungeon where you obtained the sword of the Sacred
Demon. He spoke of a ‘Newborn Chaos and Evil’ that will come out and destroy the
world. That chaotic evil is him.”

“……”

“There is no appeasement or compromise with him. His only goal is the destruction
of the world.”

“……”

“So we have no choice but to defeat it by force.”

Thesilid, who had been quietly listening, opened his mouth.

“Right. That guy…… he’s an enemy to you.”

“Because he’s the enemy of the world. There is no choice but to save the world.”

At this time, I thought that Thesilid would listen to me and respond positively.

Using the Q&A book obtained from the Library of All Things, he must have asked the
question, for why does he returns.

The answer must have been ‘because he was given a mission to save the world’.

So what I just said is a firm declaration that we were on the same side.

but.

“Right. You are on the side of the world.”

“……”

Thesilid smiled bitterly and turned his head to the side.

His eyes colored similar to the deep sea-like night sky outside the window, were
terribly empty.

At that time, in a conference room in the divine realm, two male gods were talking.

[What’s going on, inspector?]

[We need to find out about the dungeon closing acceleration bug].

In the blunt voice of the ‘The Spoiler Inspector’, a blood vessel jumped from the
forehead of ‘The World-building God’

[It is a world built by me, a God specialized in world creation. Do you think
there will be a bug?]

Pajijijik!
Divine sparks bounced off by his revealed Godhood.

However, ‘The Spoiler Inspector’ was as firm as his large body.

[This is a bug reported by your apostle.]

[…]

[And strictly speaking, what you did was ‘reconstruction’, because this world
had a predecessor.]

[It was a broken world on the verge of extinction. Except for the core, it is
nothing different from a new creation.]

[Then, is it possible that a bug occurred in the soul of ‘Thesilid Argent’?]

As if deep in thought, ‘The World-building God’ buried his body wrapped in a three-
piece suit deeply into the chair.

Soon the two Gods came to an agreement.

[Certainly, there are a lot of unclear things for the 17th episode.]

[It is definitely not the 17th round.]

[If the Original Geek says so.]

Due to the nature of infinite regression, it is a bug that can cause a butterfly effect.

The variables had to be identified so that the huge new world project would not be
disrupted.

[I’ll ask The Eyes to find out. In the meantime, I’m going to create a bug report
reward.]

To speak with Cardinal Cattleya, Rex, and Clovis again, I went over to the parlor with
Thesilid.
Five people, including me, sat around a table with simple refreshments.

Soon, Clovis’ voice reporting the situation rang through the room.

“The number of victims of the dungeon burst is estimated at about 800 holy citizens
and 200 republicans. Currently, relief forces are being sent from both countries to
carry out rescue operations and recovery of remains, and a joint funeral and
memorial service for more than a thousand people is scheduled to be held in five
days. There will be no borders in the world of the dead.”

“……”

“The damage to the punitive force is serious on the side of the Republic. Because the
black magic swordsman annihilated the vanguard of the Republic’s army. How is it
even possible to become an Aura Master while already having that level of magic
skill…… anyway, Princess Marcellion will have a hard time avoiding being blamed for
this incident.”

“……”

“Ah, regarding the black magic swordsman, a special investigation team will be
launched sometime tomorrow.”

“Okay.”

I casually nodded my head.

Unfortunately, I had no expectations from the investigation team, because Pope

Benedict had already become Reed’s subordinate.

The investigative team will try to disrupt information about Reed or reverse
investigate those who dig into Reed.

So I drew a proper line in the next questions asked by Clovis.

“Does Your Eminence knows anything about that magic swordsman?”

“I ran into him in the village of Greenwall. There was no skirmish. That’s all.”

Following me, Cardinal Cattleya unraveled the information obtained as Secretary of

State.

“Recently, there are reports from the dungeon subjugation teams. It seems that the
demons speak as if they revere a person called ‘Newborn Chaos and Evil’. For some
reason, I have a feeling he might have something to do with him.”

“……”

“Come to think of it, the town of Greenwall where the black magic swordsman was
witnessed, and the Cyrillic province both have one thing in common: the place where
a Dungeon Burst happened. It’s a terrifying thought, but he might have the ability to
forcibly cause a burst.”

That’s the answer, it was the power of authority received from the demons.

Cardinal Cattleya turned to Thesilid.

“Sir Thesilid entered the dungeon that broke out in Greenwall Village. Do you know
anything about that magic swordsman?”

“I’m sorry. I can’t remember.”

“……Right. It’s a dungeon where the Order of Pillar of Light and an accident, and I’m
sorry for bringing up bad memories.”

She immediately talked about an alternative as if she didn’t expect much.

“The execution of those paladins at the stake has not been carried out yet. I’ll have to
do some more interrogation.”

She was indeed one of the main players who had an active role in keeping Pope
Benedict in check in the 17th timeline that was destroyed, although she could not
prevent world destruction.

Around that time, the topic of conversation shifted.

“And the items……”

As soon as Clovis stopped talking, Rex got excited and intercepted his words.
“Your Eminence, you will be pleased. It was an artifact, not an item that came out. It’s
called ‘Portable Sanctuary’, and it is said that you can create an area to safely protect
allies in the dungeon. It’s like an outpost!”

“Ohhh, that’s great!”

I know it thanks to the original, but I pretended to be surprised.

‘Portable Sanctuary’ was a great artifact that anyone who was participating in a
subjugation party would pay attention to.

You can safely collect information about unfamiliar dungeon environments, and you
have the option of retreating when your allies are pushed back in a boss fight, giving
an advantage in a long-term battle.

The survival rate of the subjugation party would increase significantly.

‘Even though I don’t have much use for it.’

Since I’m a transmigrator who knows most of the dungeon strategies, there is no
need for information gathering. The possibility of a long-term battle should be
countered by increasing the power and making careful preparations before entering
the dungeon.

Clovis said.

“Artifacts are something to be pleased with, but the dungeon resources have turned
out to be ugly and sinister.”

The atmosphere became serious again.

“An open-air mine of blood-stones has been created in the demonized land. Blood
Stones have the property of eating human blood, so it is a mineral that the Church
defines as an evil substance, but the Republic strongly wants it.”

“I guess so. The magic bloodstone has the effect of increasing the efficiency of the
mana circuit.”

“It’s complicated because the border is located in an uncertain place. We should have
destroyed it quickly, but Princess Marcellion started a sit-in while we were searching
for Your Eminence The Holy One……”

Hey, don’t blame me. Even in the original work, the church was slow, this has nothing
to do with me, you know?

Anyway, one side is trying to destroy and the other side is trying to have it. This is
more dangerous than both sides wanting to have.

If the Ministry of Prosecution, which is as sincere in destroying evil as executing

Heresy Judgments, tries to use radical measures, armed conflict may occur.

‘Reed was also aiming for this.’

From the beginning, this Dungeon Burst was Reed’s plan to pit the two countries
against each other over resources.

These two countries are already on bad terms. It must be difficult to come up with a
good ending to a problem where political interests and religious beliefs are
entangled.

In the middle of the talk, a priest who is in charge of catering for me came in and
informed me.

“Your Eminence The Holy One, His Grace Cardinal Vesalius, and His Grace Cardinal
Decal ask to see you for a while.”

Before I had time to think about it, Clovis and Rex hurriedly got up from their seats.

“I’ll leave now, Your Eminence.”

“I think I should go too.”

But Cardinal Cattleya quietly drank her tea.

“I can stay.”

It will be to take my side when I am in trouble.

“Yes, captains, please go carefully, and guide the two Cardinals who are waiting
outside.”
Not long after I dropped permission, Vesalius and Decal came in.

While they were sitting in the exact same chairs Clovis and Rex were sitting in,
Thesilid moved and stood behind my back.

It must have been because the rank of the people gathered at the table had risen
above that of a cardinal.

Decal first brought up the story using his benevolent face to the fullest.

“How are you feeling?”

“I’m fine.”

“I’m glad to hear that. Then would it be all right if we could talk for a while?”

“Of course.”

I straightened my back, showing a posture of listening.

“First of all……”

“First of all, congratulations on the official launch of your Order of Paladins, Your
Eminence.”

Decal’s words were quickly intercepted by Vesalius.

“Oh……”

While I let out a small exclamation of joy, Decal, who had been deprived of the role of
bringing good news to me, trembled.

“Thank you.”

A system message popped up while I was holding back my laughter and trying to
keep my manners.

[<Quest> Accomplished Step 2 of ’The missionary work of the Leader from the World
Order Denomination’ (Difficulty: Unknown)’]
[<System> Would you like to receive the quest success reward ‘???’ ?]
I was curious about the completion reward and about the details of the renewed
quest. However, now there were a lot of eyes around.

It would be better to put it off for later.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says that the product prepared by ‘The World-
building God’ is small and it’s okay to receive it now.]

Hoo, if you say so.

When asked if I would like to receive the compensation, I chose ‘Yes’ and at that
moment, I felt a piece of cloth graze my hand as it fell under the table.

[<System> You got a bag scarf.]

I glanced down and saw a small silk fabric of good size to tie a ribbon.

[Item> ‘Bag scarf’

A high-end functional decoration that allows you to summon and reverse summon
bags. This makes it easier to carry a bag.

Note: ‘The World-building God’ was prepared to further enhance your uniform
looks.]

I can’t believe I don’t have to carry a bag now. In other words, this is a real top-of-
the-line inventory.

I was impressed.

‘My Lord!’

But my God didn’t answer.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ says that the head of the development division is
currently working like crazy.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ is wary of making products that give a sense of
balance destruction.]

World God seemed to be suddenly inspired and was devoted to his main job. While
thinking about how wonderful of a God he was, I checked the renewal quest.

[<Quest> Step 3 of the missionary work of the Leader from the World Order
Denomination (difficulty: unknown)

Now the church with deep-rooted evil won’t be able to mess with you. Since you
have a lot of time, let’s start with the basics.

A Saint is a person who has received the ordination of a bishop. Furthermore, it is

outrageous that you, the leading representative of the World Church, do not have a
parish in charge!

Let’s designate a parish and build a magnificent temple on it.

Success Reward: ???

Failure penalty: None]

It’s a reasonable quest.

Anyway, I’m also a bishop so I need my own parish and church.

That way, I can preach the wonders of World God, hold various ceremonies, and
receive donations.

‘The question is where do I build my parish?’

Before starting to think of a niche market that other bishops had not yet
preoccupied, an aesthetic low voice dropped from the side.

“Thank you for your hard work, leader.”

As if he was conscious of the cardinals, Thesilid used formal speech. It was strangely
pleasing to hear such a new title in his voice.
“Yes. Terry too. ”

“Did you decide on the Order’s name?”

“I’ll think about it slowly. If you have any opinions, please feel free to tell me.”

“And the Vice-captain?”

“There are only two of us, so I and you have to be the Captain and the Vice.”

His eyes, which revealed a moment’s wonder, soon bent softly.

“Promotion, that’s not bad.”

Watching him made me laugh as well. We have time to smile at each other like this,
too.

“Kh-hmm.”

“Hm-hmm.”

Vesalius and Decal coughing in vain were a scene I could not understand.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ hates disturbers.]

I will talk with Thesilid later, as I should pay attention to the two Cardinals right now.

“Now, then……”

I leaned deeply against the backrest and clasped my hands together.

“Since you threw me a carrot, it’s time for you to tell me what you want, right?”

“Khg-hum!”

For a moment, there was an eye conversation between Vesalius and Decal, and after
a silent agreement, Vesalius cleared his throat.

“I have something to talk about the artifact earned from the subjugation, the
‘Portable Sanctuary’.”
“Yes. What is it?”

“Everyone in the denomination acknowledges that Your Eminence’s contribution

was the greatest one in this subjugation. But ‘Portable Sanctuary’ is too great of an
artifact to attribute to an individual. It is believed that using it as a public good of the
church will maximize efficiency.”

Well, it’s better to harden my expression here without saying a word.

“We are well aware that according to the universal rules of distribution, Your
Eminence, the greatest contributor, has ownership priority. So we are not forcing
you, but we’d like you to give up your priority to the church for the sake of the cause
and the public interest……”

At this point, I should tilt my head at an angle and narrow my eyes to add to the
mood.

Vesalius’s tone became slightly impatient.

“Of course, the denomination will appraise the value of the artifact and provide
compensation befitting of Your Eminence’s merit for this subjugation. We will also
try to prepare separate rewards that will be satisfactory with giving up the priority
of ownership.”

For some reason, it was a serious attitude where they left nothing to be desired. Now
it’s time for me to open my mouth.

“Good.”

“Your Eminence might not… what?”

Vesalius and Decal blinked as if my willing acceptance was very unexpected. Even
Cardinal Cattleya, who kept her seat to stand by me in any case, seemed to be
puzzled.

Anyway, it was an artifact that was not very useful to me. I also have to pay an
astronomical amount of money to own it and I was not the only one who worked in
the subjugation.

Rather, it would be better to negotiate to get something else.

“You said you’d give me a satisfactory reward, then I’d like you to exempt me and my
Order from article three for the dungeons we are going to subjugate.”

“A-As you wish.”

Vesalius and Decal furiously nodded.

Article Three is about dedicating one-third of the income earned in dungeons, it’s
similar to taxes in other countries.

Seeing that they are willing to give this duty-free privilege right off the bat, it seems
they are coveting the ‘Portable Sanctuary’ as nothing else matters.

“Is that all you have to say?”

In my question, Vesalius and Decal’s gaze met again.

This time, Decal opened his mouth.

“This subjugation is expected to spread the existence of Your Eminence throughout

the Serentra continent. Then, naturally, there will be many people who will want to
meet Your Eminence in each country. I know you don’t like it, but… we’d like to ask
for the minimum external activities.”

In a world where divine power is falling, a Saint who knows how to use Descent of
Divinity appeared after a long time, so they would like to promote the status of the
denomination by promoting me. I understand.

Just in time, the third stage of the quest came to mind.

“Do I get paid for a business trip?”

I thought they’d be surprised by my relentless materialism.

“We will budget the dignity costs according to protocol!”

“Then I’m glad.”

“We’re glad you accepted it.”

“I want you to decide where to visit in consideration of my intentions.”

“Of course.”

This seemed to end Vesalius and Decal’s business. It’s my turn now.

“I have a request from my side, too.”

“What is it?”

“I want to go on vacation before the missionary service.”

Isn’t it natural to take a reward vacation after conquering this many dungeons? It
was a perfectly reasonable requirement.

At that time, in Hispenril Palace.

Aaron Jake Hispenril, Prince of the Hispenril Principality who heard the belated
news about the dungeon burst because he was stuck in a C-class mine dungeon,
rushed back.

“Boss! Where is the damned boss! ”

“Welcome back, sir?

“It’s not time to say greetings, Edgar! I’ll go to the place where the dungeon burst
occurred, so just give me a transfer stone! Sheesh, how can this happen while I am
working on physical training for a moment?…”

“It’s not only for a moment. Moreover, about that dungeon burst, I was told that it
was safely subjugated several hours ago. ”

“What? Was it Marquis Lecandro? ”

Marquis Romina Lecandro.

She was the headmaster of the Military Academy, and among the knights, she was
the next strongest after Prince Hispenril.
Chief adviser Edgar denied it.

“It was said that The Holy One stepped up.”

“The Holy One? Who is that? ”

“You don’t know anything because you were only in the dungeon, but not long ago, a
Saint appeared in the Holy Country, and she is being called The Holy One because
she is a special Saint who can use Descent of Divinity.”

“Descent of Divinity?”

“Yes. It’s said that she’s even an Advanced Aura Expert, so she was at the forefront of
this subjugation. ”

“No way…”

“Is there a problem?”

“No, no! More than that, tell me more about The Holy One! ”

The eyes of Prince Hispenril were twinkling.

Edgar continued to explain, thinking that it was a similar reaction to when he

announced that he had found the traces of Princess Elthea ten years ago.

“I heard that she is a young woman. In fact, the information that a Saint appeared in
the past has been unconfirmed for so long that no one was sure, but this
performance made everything clear.”

“Edgar, is it true that few people know how to use Descent?”

“Yes. It’s really unusual. In fact, an ordinary Saint is just a title for those who
achieved the 8th rank in divine power, much like an Aura Master or the 8th Circle of
Magic. Such status is like an honorary job appointed by humans. ”

“I see.”

“But the story is different if the person can use Descent of Divinity. That means the
person is an agent or a prophet who is connected directly to God. This is the first
time in 500 years that a Holy One has appeared, so the continent is buzzing.”

“Kh-hmm!”

For some reason, the advisor felt a proud relish in the empty cough from the Prince.
Edgar went on, wondering if it was just his imagination.

“Sooner or later, invitations and requests will come flooding to the Holy One. I think
she will also visit our Principality at least once. ”

“Really? Refurbish the palace right now! You have to finish within a week! Hurry!”

“Calm down, Your Excellency. Don’t be in such a hurry. The Holy One will probably
start with the Kingdom of Vinchester. Unfortunately, our Principality has few
connections with the Church of Elpenheim. This is all because the Ivory Tower keeps
checking the church and there’s no parish designation here for fear of potion sales
going down…”

As it was the same medical industry, the Golden Ivory Tower, which was the big boss
in the area, was extremely wary of healers entering their realm.

Despite this estranged diplomatic relationship, Prince Hispenril was firm.

“No. I am sure The Holy One will be visiting our Principality first. No, I’m more than
sure.”

“Yes, well, if Your Excellency insists, I will execute the budget right away. ”

If the Lord wants you to do so, you should just follow.

In addition, Edgar thought it was not bad because the Prince who gave the order
looked strangely excited.
At the same time, in the Kingdom of Vinchester.

It was raining in the royal capital, Wilhelon.

A wagon from a merchant went through the back gate of the splendid and
magnificent palace.

The guild was externally known as one of the favorite merchants in providing luxury
goods to the 1st Princess, but in reality, it played a role in secretly delivering news
from all over the continent.

The person who managed it was the noble lady, Bianca Gillette, who was said to be
the closest aide to the 1st Princess.

Bianca, who had made contact with the intelligence network, crossed the dark
hallway of the palace. In the tight grip of her right hand was a piece of paper with
words such as subjugation completed, Descent of Divinity, and resource dispute.

Among them, the word that definitely bothered Bianca was Descent of Divinity.

“Eli……”

The tone of her voice was filled with worry as she unknowingly recited the nickname
of a close friend.

Bianca regained her senses and quickened her pace.

She had to report the dangerous trends flowing along the borders of the Holy
Country and the Republic.

“Where are you going in such a hurry, Young Lady of Count Gillette?”

A figure slipped out of the corner of the hallway and called Bianca to stop. The
opponent was a boy in his late teens with pale white-blonde hair and piercingly blue
eyes.
The way he smiled with the corners of his mouth stretched was gorgeous and
aristocratic, but the terrible coolness in his eyes could not be hidden.

The boy’s name is Ligares Ezentel Vinchester and he was…

“Greetings to Your Highness the 3rd Prince.”

Bianca took off her hood and bent her back.

Long, bluish-black hair poured out while she presented a curtsy in the manners of
the royal palace without flaws.

“You’re going to sister, aren’t you?”

“Yes, that’s right, Your Highness.”

Ligares was the youngest prince who Ellet had previously advised not to provoke
because he had a brother complex.

Currently, there is only the eldest son the 1st prince, and Ligares the 3rd prince in the
royal family. However, Ligares was obsessed with another older brother.

An older brother from the same womb who went missing after being involved in a
kidnapping accident with Ligares when he was very young. He was the second prince
who was accepted as dead as an established fact in the royal family.

Ligares had no doubt that the Church of Elpenheim was behind the tragic accident.
So he has developed a hatred for the Church as much as a longing for his one and
only older brother.

It’s like that even now.

“Did you hear the news? It’s a pity that the dungeon burst that happened in Cyrill
province was completed quickly. It would have been nice if the Boss had moved a
little more south towards the Vatican.”

“Your Highness’s irony is still the same.”

“As much as your cheeky cunning skills.”

He was a warlike royalty with no intentions of hiding his pure malice. It was self-
evident that if such a person came to power, bloodshed would pour across the
continent.

‘He is a person who should never become king.’

At that time, Ligares’ voice, which was rarely filled with joy, rang in Bianca’s ears.

“Oh, that’s right.”

“……”

“As far as I’ve heard, the Saint played an active role in the subjugation. A Saint…… I’m
really interested in this. I have to hurry up and ask her for a visit to the royal family.”

“……”

A sadistic interest based on hatred for the Church. It was showing signs of focusing it
all on the Saint.

Deep hostility arose in Bianca’s red eyes, which fell towards the floor.

Three days later, County Gillette.

Elthea’s eyebrows wrinkled as she read the letter.

The sender of the letter was her father, Prince Hispenril, and it contained the latest
news from the continent.

Thanks to this, Elthea, who learned about the Dungeon Burst incident in detail, let
out a deep sigh.

“Haa, my daughter said she was going on a trip, so what the hell is she doing now……”

“Elthea?”

The face of his lovely wife was dim. Putting a macaron in her mouth, Leonard asked.
“What does father-in-law say? Is Eli in big trouble?”

“That’s not it……”

Elthea thought of what to talk about.

‘Actually, our daughter is a Saint who can use Descent of Divinity, right? And even if
she didn’t get formal schooling she was good enough to beat an SS-level boss!’

…It was not a story that is easy to believe. It seemed like it would be a good idea to
let the daughter in question speak for herself.

“I guess she just became a bit famous inside the Church. If Eli is really going to do
something big, I wished she had told us, even if it was not discussed in advance. To
hear about it belatedly through her grandfather. I’m sad, what about us?”

The more she spoke, the more it turned into complaints.

Eli, whom she thought would live in her arms for the rest of her life, has suddenly
grown up and is taking care of her business without her parents.

They had no choice in the matter and it was the heart of a parent to have ambivalent
feelings of being proud while feeling sad.

“Elthea, you are too…”

Leonard soothed his wife gently.

“She didn’t bring a man yet, right? You don’t need to be this sad.”

Right then.

“Dame Elthea! Mr. Leonard!”

In the distance, Maid Melda, who ran out of breath, called to the couple. Elthea and
Leonard instinctively felt that something serious had happened to the manor.

“Melda, what the hell is going on?”

Arriving in front of the couple, Melda took a shot of the water from the tea table and
shouted.

“It’s a big deal, Dame Elthea! Ellet is back!”

“Stay calm, Melda. That’s a happy thing, not a big deal.”

“It’s a happy occasion but it’s also a big deal because she came back with a good
young man!”

“……!”

At that moment, the couple’s eyes gleamed.

“Now Ellet is giving the young man a tour of the courtyard…… oh my! Dame Elthea!
Mr.Leonard! Let’s go together!”

Elthea and Leonard started running in search of their daughter who had returned
home.

Leonard, who is a scholar, almost died because Elthea, a sword master, held her
husband’s hand tightly and ran.

Anyway, right when Melda arrived at the destination she saw a picturesque scene. A
courtyard full of green and neat hydrangeas under a lush green tree.

There, the couple found a silver-haired young man.

A sanctified and handsome face, innate moderated gestures and manners, and a
friendly and genuine atmosphere. The young man who seemed to have everything in
the world soon spotted the couple and smiled.

“You are Eli’s mother and father. It’s a great pleasure to meet you. My name is
Thesilid Argent.”

“……”

“……”

Even his voice was perfect.

Elthea and Leonard, who had been mesmerized for a while, greeted politely at the
same time.

“Welcome, Son-in-law.”

“No, nothing like that!”

Ellet’s panicked cry filled with embarrassment echoed loudly in the courtyard.

“Hmm, I see. You’re the owner of the Holy Sword?”(Leo)

“Yes, Father.”(Terry)

(Note: Yes, I can die happy. Terry calling Leo father, omg.)

Dad ended up catching a goose and roasting it. Is that all? The lunch table set in front
of me was so full its legs were bending under the weight.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ laughs heartily, saying that this feels like a meeting
between the bride and the groom’s family.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ is crying while working overtime.]

My mother asked, glancing over at Thesilid with her keen eyes.

“Lad, you must use a sword then?”

“I’m an Advanced Aura Expert.”

“Pass!”

“Mom, what are you passing……”

I sighed deeply, cut up the roasted goose, and put it on Thesilid’s plate.

I had to go through the process of handing over food to him to prevent Terry from
committing Gluttony among the Seven Sins. Mom looked at us and smiled quietly
again. Although she was my mother and very pretty she was mean.
On the other hand, perhaps because of the conversation a moment ago, Dad lowered
his eyebrows sullenly.

“I wished for a scholar type. Like an alchemist or a wizard……”

“……”

Come to think of it, everyone in the family is a sword master except for my dad.

At this point, I nailed it one more time.

“Don’t make fun of me. Terry is uncomfortable.”

“Okay.”

Only then did my parents stop playing. Dad looked at Thesilid with a lot of doubt and
asked.

“May I call you Sir Thesilid?”

“Just Thesilid is sufficient.”

“Hmm, I can’t do that yet. I’ll call you Sir. Rather, if you are the owner of the Holy
Sword, you are quite a high-ranked acolyte in the Vatican, right? Why is such a
person going around with my daughter?”

Here’s my cue.

“Dad, I came here to tell you about that.”

“Hmm?”

“I awakened my divine power and became a Saint.”

“……What?”

Dad’s eyes widened. I reworded it to make it easier to understand.

“I don’t know if you’ve heard the news, but I am the Saint who just appeared in the
Church. I also received the Title of The Holy One because I know how to use Descent
of Divinity.”

“……”

Dad was silent for a while, his mouth wide open. I guess he can’t believe it. Should I
cast Mercury’s Barrier once?

“How can this be?”

“Dad?”

“To think my daughter gave up healing potions to became a healer. The greatest
promised alchemist of the century was stolen by the church……!”

“……”

As expected, the alchemy industry has some inferiority complex about divine
powers.

At that time Thesilid, who had chewed down a piece of roasted goose, opened his
mouth.

“Father.”

“Yes. Tell me, son-in-law.”

You said you would call him Sir Thesilid!

Unlike me, who screamed internally, Thesilid was rather calm. As expected of the
17th round, his years of experience are solid.

“A while ago, a dungeon burst occurred on the border between the Holy Country and
the Republic. If it wasn’t for Eli’s divine power at that time, more people might have
been sacrificed. I hope you can be proud of her divine power awakening.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Dad nodded his head as if possessed by the voice that seemed to be reciting the
Bible.

This time Mother asked Thesilid.

“So you’re like our daughter’s escort paladin?”

“An escort is too much for my humble station. The one who’s being protected is me,
so I just……”

He seems to be worried because he can’t choose the back story.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ says he seems to have realized that his position
is a Tank Shuttle.]

I stepped out to build a healthy relationship.

“He’s the vice-captain of my Paladin’s Order. He’s a reliable tank. I became a Saint to
heal him.”

Mom and Dad stared at Thesilid and nodded earnestly.

“To give the Lord healing.” (Dad)

“You become a Saint.” (Mom)

“Right.” (Dad)

“I see.” (Mom)

Then.
“Please take good care of our daughter.”

“Please take good care of our daughter.”

They asked a favor from Thesilid with eyes filled with self-interest.

Oh, I’m really going to have an upset stomach.

I feared something bad would happen if I left Thesilid alone at The Vatican, so I
brought him here, but what the hell is this?

“Please take good care of me, Mother, Father.”(Terry)

“……”

It seems that Thesilid, who is accepting everything, is also a problem. The purpose of
informing about my situation to my parents has been successfully completed.

I sipped my cool drink and said.

“I am going to stay overnight. I got permission from Countess Gillette through the
Head Maid when I entered the castle earlier.”

After proving Terry’s identity with the Holy Sword and delivering a letter from
Cardinal Cattleya, permission was readily granted.

“I guess we can give him Frintz’s room. Oh, Frintz is Eli’s older brother, but now the
room is vacant because he’s in Wilhelon.”

“I see. I owe you this grace.”

“No need for debts. Make yourself at home.”

After the meal, I took Thesilid to my brother’s room. Frintz’s room, which was
cleaner than mine, had no shortage to house Thesilid.

I felt proud for some reason.

After entering the room, the two of us sat face to face and talked for a while.
“Forget what my mom and dad said.”

“Why? I want to leave it as a pleasant memory.”

“That?”

“A harmonious couple in a harmonious family…… It was nice that I could be part of

that painting for a little while.”

He smiled brightly

“So, you too, don’t forget and remember.”

“……”

The talk seemed to be an everyday chat about the weather, but I became solemn for
nothing.

For some reason, the longer I spend with Thesilid, the more I seem to attach
meaning to every word he says.

“Well, let’s play for our heart’s content and make it up for yesterday and the day
before.”

“Yes.”

In fact, today was the third day of our vacation.

For the past two days, we’ve traveled around the continent of Serentra, eradicating
bandits, and subduing undiscovered A-class dungeons and below.

It was an activity to earn money.

A treasure chest was dragged out of the air at my gestures. Thanks to the Bag
Decoration, the 2nd reward of the Missionary Quest, the Satchel Bag has been fully
inventoried. Now it seemed that the only time I had to take out the bag in front of me
was when I had to organize the items stored inside.

“If I dispose of all of this, would it be around 20,000 gold?”

“That’s enough money to run the paladins for the time being.”

“Well, no. It’s not enough.”

“Why?”

“In fact, there is a place where a large amount of money goes in besides the
operation of the Order.”

“Where?”

“Now I have to do my part as a bishop and that’s to make my own parish and build a
church.”

“Ahh.”

I faithfully prepared for the 3rd part of the Missionary Quest.

Then the necklace rang.

<The dungeons we subdued the day before yesterday had no real value other than Boss
rewards, so we closed all of them. If you want to earn money, wouldn’t it be better to
attack dungeons where resources are continuously produced?>

I immediately answered with pleasure.

“Wow, Agnes. Long time no see. Are you not angry anymore?”

<…… I’m still mad, but I’m bored because there’s no one to talk to.>

“I was bored without Agnes, too. Let’s not fight from now on, let’s get along well.”

<It wasn’t a fight. You were unilaterally in the wrong.>

“Yes, yes. I will do well.”

I smiled and touched the pendant.

Then Thesilid brought the conversation back to its original subject.

“If you want to make money, wouldn’t it be better to attack dungeons where
resources are constantly produced?”

“……”

“What’s the matter?”

“You said the same thing as Agnes.”

Thesilid, who I thought would be embarrassed, only let out a rigging laugh in his
throat. It was a pleasant sound to hear, like the echo of a thick string.

I said.

“It’s a matter of course based on what we were talking about. But it’s not good to
overdo it. We might be checked by other punitive forces.”

There are two ways to make money using dungeons that yield resources.

The first is to keep it secret and monopolize it. My dungeon farm can be sorted in
this group.

The second is to receive a certain distribution of the generated output as a

subjugator. It’s a kind of commission fee for business.

Dungeons are, by default, owned by the landlord of the place where they were
created.

For example, in the ‘Contaminated Crystal Cave’ dungeon in Gillette Fief, the mine
workers dig up ore and pay a certain tax to Count Gillette, and the Count pays part of
such profits to the subjugator.

Using the second method, the name of the subjugator will inevitably become known.

There is nothing good about the rumor that a Saint is monopolizing a dungeon that
makes money.

‘I’ll just have to pick a few dungeons with very, very good stuff and register them.’

I already had one thing in mind.

Thesilid thought similarly and finally came up with an opinion.

“Dungeons with materials for space transfer stones and advanced healing potions
are more efficient. How about a dungeon where mermaid tears are produced? It’s an
ingredient for the highest quality potion.”

“……”

“Why are you looking at me like that again?”

“Ah, you said the same thing as Agnes again.”

“……”

Oh, you’re not making a pleasant laugh this time. I decided to confess my true
feelings.

“Mermaids have only females due to their racial characteristics. My blood pressure
suddenly rises when I think of you being kidnapped again.”

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ whispers that he must be deliberately trying to
provoke you by making you jealous.]

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ tells you to understand, what you can
do about him being born with a harem buff…]

Oh, I want to see World God.

“……I’m not that weak anymore.”

Thesilid covered his mouth with one hand, pretending to wash his face dry. It was
certainly an embarrassing subject for the paladin.

“I know. It’s just that I’m worried and angry. Anyway, let’s think about a dungeon
with mermaids.”

“Yes.”

This time Agnes gave her opinion.

<Do you know anything about the dungeon where Unisus appears? Their horns are
used as material for the space transfer stones.>

Unisus is a beast in the form of a horse with wings and horns.

“Ah, Unisus.”

The moment I repeated Agnes’ words out loud, Thesilid’s expression hardened. It
seems a quick denial is needed here.

“I know of one place, but it has yet to be created, and Unisus are beasts that like to
catch maidens so I’m a little reluctant to do it.”

“……Well thought out, Eli.”

Yes. I’ll sneak out behind your back.

I’d better change the subject.

“Terry, are you tired?”

“No. why?”

“I was thinking of showing you around the Count’s castle if you have enough energy.
There are places and friends I would like to introduce you to.”

“Good.”

We got up right away.

Unlike me, who took a moment to change into comfortable clothes, Thesilid stuck to
his paladin uniform.

I walked alongside him in the hallway where sunlight poured through the windows.

“We are going to the library. I was originally a servant here, but I am friends with the
Count’s Young Lady, and my mother is also a friend-like sister with the Countess. So I
was given special permission.”
While bragging, I arrived at the library.

It is a law to be quiet in the library, so I whispered into Thesilid’s ear.

“Actually, the final destination is a dungeon.”

“Is there a dungeon in the Count’s Castle?”

“Yes. This is the place I subjugated when I was 10 years old.”

After another boast, I took a particular book off the shelf. The entrance to the
dungeon appeared from the created gap.

“Let’s go!”

I grabbed Thesilid’s wrist and jumped inside.

The view waned and widened, and a farm surrounded by an idyllic landscape
appeared as if jumping from a painting.

“This is……”

“This is my herb farm.”

Clattering!
Seven skeletons rushed out and lined up, rubbing their jaw joints. It probably means
nice to meet you and welcome.

“Let me introduce you. They are my farm family. From left to right: His, Agapan,
Aster, Bellos, Ranon, and Kirtan. Lastly, this friend here is Epiden with a beautiful
skull, shoulder blades, and iliac bones.”

“Should I say… nice to meet you?”

As expected, a social interaction between the undead and a paladin was awkward.

“Everyone is free to go. Only Epiden remains.”

Clattering!

Six skeletons scattered. Apparently, they were spending their free time.

Kirtan elegantly arranged flowers, and Agapan polished his tombstone until it
shined. Ranon carved cute animals out of a piece of wood, and Hias threw a fishing
rod into the reservoir.

Lastly, Aster and Bellos……

‘Why do the two go together into the same grave and close the lid?’

My eyes are blurred.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ scolds you while asking what are you doing when
even the undead are in love?’]

That’s not this genre.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ encourages you to buy on impulse, saying that
genre change rights are always on sale.]
I don’t have 10 billion in cash.

While feeling extreme resentment, a question suddenly crossed my mind.

‘Wait. Just because the genre is fantasy doesn’t mean you don’t date at all. Isn’t it?’

If you look at such main characters, they make a harem because they can’t pick one
heroine above all others. Isn’t that also a type of relationship?

So, maybe I can fall in love without buying a genre change ticket?!

‘Gods?’

But somehow the message window was quiet. It wasn’t until a long time later that
the gods’ answers came.

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ warns that if you are caught tricking the rules you
will face a bad ending.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ nods solemnly.]

‘A bad ending?’

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ gives strength to his eyes.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ notices the ‘The Spoiler Inspector’ and says that
you must buy the genre change ticket, there’s no other way.]

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ notices the ‘The Spoiler Inspector’ and says that he
is giving advice thinking of you, not for sales.]

What is it? Now I’m really curious about this.

However, the Gods couldn’t seem to speak, so I thought I would have to find out later
in a different way. For now, I decided to leave this question behind and solve the
business I came here for.

“Epiden.”

Clattering?
I took an item out of my inventory and handed it over to Epiden.

“I picked it up on my way here.”

[<Item> ‘Scythe of Harvest’

The sickle used by the God of Death was improved for farmers. Chances to double
the yield.]

This is the farm tool I got from killing the Sentinel of the Apocalypse, Grelius some
time ago.

Epiden, holding the heavy scythe in both hands, straightened his spine in surprise.

Clattering…!

“Do you like it?”

Clattering! Clattering!

“I see. I’m glad.”

Just when Epiden was gone, the last member of the dungeon family appeared.

<Mmnya…… oh! Huh? It’s the Farmer! Farmer!>

The flame demon, Helverus, who woke up from sleeping in the furnace, found me
and quickly approached along the rice field. As the distance closed, Helverus
gradually changed and became a 6-year-old boy.

<Farmer, long time no see! But who is the human next to you?>

“It’s been a while, Helverus. This is Thesilid Argent. You can’t mess around with him
because he’s a paladin. This is Helverus, the Hellfire. He’s in charge of processing the
by-products of the farm and heating in the winter. Being a vegetarian is his
individual feature.”

At this point, Thesilid looked a little absent-minded.

“To think that Saint runs a farm with undead and hellfire……”
“It’s a secret in the Church. I will trust you, okay?”

I took Thesilid and went to the wisteria pergola.

As we sat across from each other on the bench, Helverus poked his head out over the
table. Epiden set the tin kettle on Helverus’ curly hair and brewed the tea.

<Farmer, would you like to see fireworks? I practiced making they pop really cool!>

“I’m looking forward to it. But not now, a little later.”

We can’t disturb Aster and Bellos.

<Yes! OK!>

Epiden left the flower tea on the wooden table and disappeared.

Helverus also went to eat some hay, saying that if he wanted to set off fireworks, he
would have to stock up on strength.

Thesilid looked around the quiet dungeon farm and opened his mouth.

“It seems that the undead also have hobbies.”

“Because it is necessary to have a pastime to pass still time. It’s good for their mental
health.”

Suddenly, I wondered if the skeletons who had lived for hundreds of years might be
Thesilid’s, who is continuing his life by repeating multiple returns, seniors in life.

Come to think of it, he doesn’t seem to have any hobbies.

Sitting in front of the reservoir, I glanced at Hias, who was lost in thought and
recommended to Thesilid.

“Do you want to try it, too? Fishing.”

“……Shall I?”

“Aside from fishing, flower arranging, sculpture, and tea ceremony are also fine. Go
and ask them about it. Everyone will kindly teach you.”

“I see. But weren’t there seven skeletons? I can’t see two of them.”

“……Never mind those two.”

“Okay.”

Thesilid stood up from the bench with a nice smile. His choice was, of course, fishing.
Left alone in the wisteria pergola, I drank the tea.

<What are you going to do now?>

“I happen to have something to do.”

I opened the system right away.

‘I can’t stand being curious.’

The bad ending that occurs when dating without purchasing a genre change ticket.

What I’m going to do now is to address that question.

I carefully entered a thoroughly calculated comment to appeal to as many people as

possible.

[Kill Heal]: Hello masters of Transmigration. I’m a newbie, can I ask a question?

The transmigrators community chat window.

Even today, it was in the process of creating a polite chatting culture with good
manners by using the fine Korean language correctly.

[Cider Pass 381]: Oh, why don’t you give me a ticket? I’ll give you cash, so sell it.

[A Successful Fan]: No new content updates. No events. It seems like an operational

mess.
[Attention Seeker with Hidden Power]: ? Are you looking for new content while you
haven’t cracked the Tower of Trials yet?

[Original addict 7]: Not everyone is a tower addict like you.

[Genre Change Aspirant]: Is there a discount on genre change tickets……

[Monster Chef]: Please sell the top skill books. It’s hard to make a livingㅠ.

[Daughter of the Pope]: The Miss Female Lead here is cheating the beauty status.

[Harem Construction Worker]: Summer is here, please, please, let swimsuits be given
as gifts, go, go.

[No.1 Hunter’s daughter]: Is it time to talk about wishes like that? Please update the
event dungeon!

[Original addict 7]: In Hunter Daughter’s worldview, a zombie dungeon break can
occur on Halloween and the setting becomes a zombie apocalypse, are you okay with
that?

[Genre Change Aspirant]: I’d rather do that……

[Monster Chef]: What kind of contemporary work did you transmigrate into, to
become crooked like that even after eating kimchi and ramen? ㅠ

[Genre Change Aspirant]: I can’t eat kimchi and ramen either…… there’s only French
bottled water in the fridge……

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: The Ms. Genre Change transmigrated into is……?

[Daughter of the Pope]: I’m jealous……

[Harem Construction Worker]: ??? What is the genre?

Around the time the users were talking about what they wanted from the
Transmigration Bureau or strengthening their friendship by speaking about each
other’s lonely circumstances.
[Kill Heal]: Hello masters of Transmigration. I’m a newbie, can I ask a question?

[Monster Chef]: Huh.

[Original addict 7]: What.

[Cider Pass 381]: Crazy.

[Master Chef]: Kill Heal?

[Harem Construction Worker]: What is it? Is that?

[FFF-level Physical Skills]: Wow, awesome. it’s Kill Heal!

[Kill Hill]:? Everyone?

[A Successful Fan]: Lololololololololo, okay. Let’s answer the question.

[Original addict 7]: Newbie questions are welcomed. Lol.

[Kill Heal]: I transmigrated in a Fantasy Novel. What happens if I don’t buy a genre
change ticket and fall in love?

[Harem Construction Worker]: Are you dating?

[Kill Heal]: There’s nothing wrong with building a harem.

[Harem Construction Worker]: You’re dating at that level of difficulty?

[Cider Pass 381]: Kill Heal, what kind of novel did you transmigrate to?

[Kill Heal]: Why all of a sudden?

[Cider Pass 381]: I’m curious what a SS level-difficulty novel looks like

[Kill Hill]:……

[Kill Hill]: How do you know that?

The questioner’s words were shortened. As long as she intuited that the deception of
a newbie had failed, there was no reason for only her to use formal speech.

[Cider Pass 381]: If you achieve S-level or a higher-level difficulty, the chat will be
notified. Lololololololololol.

[A Successful Fan]: Lololololo, welcome back.

[Original addict 7]: lololol.

[Kill Heal]: Ha……………

[Attention Seeker with Hidden Power]: Pretending to be a newbie to snag interest.

Are you an attention seeker?

[Cider Pass 381]: You are the official one in this chat. JSU pls.

[Original addict 7]: The attention that Kill Heal gets even if they are
jabbed>>>>>>The attention that newbies receive >>>>>>The attention Mr. Attention
Seeker receives because he’s frantically spamming about raiding the Tower.

[Cider Pass 381]: Addict preaching the truth. So! What novel did you transmigrate
into? lolololol

[Kill Heal]: I…… transmigrated in RUWS……

[Harem Construction Worker]: Fucking RUWS!? LOLOLOLOLOL

[Cider Pass 381]: That sweet potato novel?

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: Wow. If it’s RUWS were you the older sister with the number
in front of me? You were the one who was sincerely asking for parenting, right?

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: Hing; no answer; You read it, but why?

[Cider Pass 381]: Sister Kill Heal, please answer Miss Tyrant’s Daughter.

[Kill Hill]:?
[Kill Hill]: I blocked everyone with daughter in their names so I can’t read them.

Note 01: JSU = Just Shut Up

Note 02: RUWS = Return Until The World Is Saved

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: I knew it, lolololololololol

[Cider Pass 381]: lololololololol, Seems right.

[Apple of the Eyes11]: Thank you for the authentication, lololololololol!

[Attention Seeker with Hidden Power]: But.

[Attention Seeker with Hidden Power]: Are you really SS class? How many floors
have you reached in the Tower of Trials?

[Kill Heal]: I completed all of them.

[Cider Pass 381]: Oh my.

[FFF-level Physical Skills]: Goodness.

[Harem Construction Worker]: This is crazy.

[Attention Seeker with Hidden Power]: Can you prove it? If you do not have proof,
don’t lie.

[FFF-level Physical Skills]: Bro Seeker.

[Hidden Power]: Huh?

[FFF-class physical]: Bro, it’s been a little uncomfortable since a while ago.

[Hidden Power]: ???

[FFF-class physical]: Kill Heal is stronger than you are, but you are talking down to
her without honorifics. Please call her Sister.

[Original addict 7]: HA!

[Cider Pass 381]: LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL.

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!

[Harem Construction Worker]: But then, that means Sister didn’t finish RUWS before
going to the tower?

[Original addict 7]: Yep, yep. If you think the protagonist of RUWS was finally done
saving the world at the end of the original, you will be fooled because the ending sign
suddenly disappears and the content becomes strange. The ending is also
outrageous.

[Harem Construction Worker]: I was tricked by the harem tag so I got off without
finishing it. I did well.

[Cider Pass 381]: I got off after tasting the sweet potato mash this work throws down
your throat. Lolololol!

[Kill Heal]: Oh, enough. Please answer my question. What happens if I shoot a
romance in Fantasy without buying a genre change ticket?

[Kill Heal]: Does anyone know? Are you all newbies?

[A Successful Fan]: I’m a newbie.

[Harem Construction Worker]: Newbie Newbie here.

[Cider Pass 381]: I’m Newbiex3.

Long after the experts had sung in a deceptive chorus, someone raised a hand.

[Monster Chef]: I know…… ㅠㅠ

[Monster Chef]: Don’t do it if you can’t afford the ticket. ㅠㅠ Just live alone, Sister.
ㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal]: What happened to make you say that?

[Monster Chef]: The bereavement ending comes out.

[A Successful Fan]: What?

[Harem Construction Worker]: Bereavement?

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: The Chef has such a sad story ㅠㅠ

[Kill Heal]:……

[Kill Heal]: Please elaborate.

[Monster Chef]: It’s just as I said. As soon as I confessed, a certain dragon appeared,
fired a breath and my favorite character died. ㅠㅠIt was a really improbable no-
nonsense deathㅠㅠand during the next whole month, I almost died for crazy and
trivial reasonsㅠㅠ if you have a relationship that’s not in the original, one of them
dies or both die. ㅠㅠ

A solemn silence fell over the chat window. Shock and condolences spread through
the inter-dimensional LAN network.

[Genre Change Aspirant]: You have to work hard to earn money…… Go for it.

[Harem Construction Worker]: If you have a relationship that is not in the original
work, it will be a bereavement ending…… I’m glad I transmigrated into the original
protagonist……

[No.1 Hunter’s daughter]: Rofan does not have that restriction. The penalty for being
transmigrated in Fantasy is scary.

[A Successful Fan]: ▶◀ May the Chef’s favorite character rest in peace……

[Daughter of the Tyrant 5]: But who is Sister Kill Heal flirting with?
[Original addict 7]: The Sweet Potato?

[Harem Construction Worker]: No way. The main character there……

[Kill Heal]: thx, gg.

Ellet’s eyes became very empty when she turned off the chat window.

<What’s wrong?>

“Because I am poor. Hiing.”

Before I could pretend to cry.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom boom!

<Look at me, farmer!>

Without knowing Ellet’s inner anguish, Helverus beautifully embroidered his flames
in the blue sky of the Dungeon Farm.

Midnight that day. Lying in bed, I opened my eyes wide.

I raised my upper body with a face that showed no signs of sleeping.

It wasn’t just because I couldn’t sleep after being shocked by the fact that ‘in Fantasy
Genre if you have a relationship that is not in the original work, you will have a
bereavement ending’.

“Agnes, let’s go.”

<Yes, yes.>

There was something I had to secretly do in the middle of the night.

Wearing light pajamas and slip-ons, I broke the space transition stone. The stone
moved my body to the place where the coordinates were previously engraved.

When I opened the eyes that I had closed for a while, I saw cypress trees densely
planted.

This was one of the forests belonging to the county of Gillette.

“Looks like we came a little early.”

At the empty space seven steps away, a black whirlpool split into five branches was
slowly spinning in place. As the rotation continued, the point at the center of the
vortex gradually increased in size.

<This is the first time I’ve seen a dungeon gate being created.>

This was the Burst Dungeon that devastated the Gillette estate in the original work.

Of course, it will take some time to burst open, but wouldn’t it be nice to clear it in
advance while it was still in a normal dungeon state?

Suddenly, the dot grew into a huge shape.

It was the birth of a complete gate.

<But why did you leave Thesilid behind?>

“There are two reasons. First of all, you know when we go in.”

I stepped right into the gate.

[<System> You have entered the A-level dungeon ‘Mysterious Forest of Unisus’.]

Under the pink sky, a dreamy forest with light purple leaves unfolded before my
eyes.

White creatures were seen between the silvery wooden pillars.

A white horse boasting sparkling jewel horns and angel wings. It was Unisus, a
demonic beast with an appearance that would make you mistake them for a divine
creature at first glance.
<It’s a human virgin.>

<She’s even a beauty.>

<The King will like it.>

It seemed that the white beasts, famous for identifying young maidens, sniffed me.
They turned in my direction and whispered among themselves.

Agnes said.

<I never thought the Unisus Dungeon I knew of would be here. Well, yes. I understand
the first reason why you left Thesilid behind. The second one is?>

“I’m afraid he’ll find it strange.”

<That is quite the bland reason. I thought you guys decided to skip the shady part of
each other. >

“Nevertheless.”

From all sides of the forest, Unisus approached as if besieging me.

As they got closer, their shapes changed into white-haired handsome boys with jewel
horns on their foreheads.

It was humanization.

Thanks to the white robes that were tight around their waists, their appearances
were reminiscent of young priests from a monastery. However, with the pupils torn
vertically, their flashing red eyes made their identities clear.

They tried to seduce me by deceit.

“Lovely lady, are you lost?”

“Your face is full of worries.”

“Stay with us. This is a place where there are no worries or troubles.”
“Yes. You will like this forest. Hm?”

It sounded like a chorus of boys, before having their voices deepened, were singing a
hymn.

Agnes advised at the ridiculous temptation.

<They’re using low-level commanding words. Pretend you’re moderately hypnotized.>

It wasn’t difficult.

I fixed my gaze on the pointed jewelry horn rising from the center of their foreheads.

‘That’s all space transfer stones…… That’s all money…… ’

I was able to perfectly portray the ‘enchanted eyes’ look.

Dozens of Unisus boys got closer as if they were clinging to each other. Someone put
a long lace veil on my head, and someone else put a mauve garland on my head.

“Come on, let’s go to our King.”

“Come on. The King is waiting for you.”

Unisus led me by scattering flowers like a fairy tale. Escorts were made on both
sides.

After walking and walking along the carpet-like path of moss grass, we arrived at an
empty lot.

There was an exceptionally large tricolored wisteria in the center.

Under the canopy of light purple, sky blue, and white wisteria flowers, a couch made
of petals was visible and a white-haired, handsome young man was drowsily lying
there.

Long white hair spread to the floor, and a jeweled horn long enough to be deformed
could be seen.

It must have been a very old Unisus.

His identity was obvious.

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, ‘Casanova Unisus King, Eliniro’, ranked 1762nd
in the Demon World, has appeared.]

Eliniro raised his leaning body from the couch made of petals.

As he approached me, the young Unisus who had brought me withdrew.

A low tone with the power of temptation rang in my ears together with a pretentious
deadly smile.

“Are you my new bride?”

<Who this dirty perverted degenerate dares to covet? Ugh, I really hate it.>

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ says that there are many reasons for
disqualification even if this man is dropped in a reverse harem.]

Around that time, Eliniro stood close to me.

“My tastes are picky. Well, let’s check the bride’s face.”

“……”

Eliniro’s hand lifted my veil. His red eyes widened slightly.

“This is beyond my expectations.”

“……”

“I’m going to get married right now…… Oh, I should start with the proposal first. I
tend to value formality.”

And Eliniro said it with a very nice smile.

“Lay my eggs.”

For reference, Unisus is ovarian. These winged horses are closer to birds than to
mammals.
Then a cold voice came from my necklace.

<Ellet, kill this bastard.>

Whether they laid eggs or not, my right hand carrying aura quickly reached Eliniro’s
face. And.

Pop!

“……!”

I grabbed his long jewel horn and broke it.

Alright, got it.

Eliniro was dumbfounded and hardened in place until I threw his horns into the
inventory. Realizing his situation after a while, he widened his eyes in astonishment.

“Ugh, aaaagh!”

Horns do not have nerves like fingernails. His screams were entirely from shock, not
pain.

“How dare you! How dare you take my horn……!”

Eyes with long pupils were slit as if they were going to chew me to pieces.
The guy’s kin also got angry and helped.

“Such a shameful human virgin!”

“Breaking the King’s horn!”

“It is an indelible sin to injure the King’s horns! Be prepared!”

I responded calmly.

“It’s not just the King’s horn.”

“What?”

It was at that time that stupid questions were heard here and there.

Took, tok, toduk!

Something heavy fell to the floor simultaneously.

The humanized Unisus were surprised when they belatedly touched their empty
foreheads.

“Ho, the horn is cut off!”

“My horn! What happened!”

What do you think happened?

I pulled the Harp Strings of the Spirit King and the severed horns were finely
collected at my feet.

“The guys in the back can come forward now.”

“Hiik!”
“You’re not coming? Then I’m going.”

With my dance of extermination, I moved between them and quickly cut off their
horns.

Of course I didn’t kill anyone, because horns grow back.

The number was less than half a hundred, so it ended quickly. The white-haired boys
turned into Unisus but lost their horns before they had time to spread their wings.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ is flabbergasted as he sees you plucking the
horns of a high-ranking beast species like harvesting corn in a farm field.]

Right then the earth’s axis shook.

<You dare harm my followers!>

When I looked back, Eliniro was in the process of returning to his original form after
releasing his humanization. A Unisus, the size of a house, rolled its front and back
legs one after another with its long mane flying.

Kwakwang! Kugoong!

Craters were formed in the ground stamped by his forefoot, and the beautiful three-
colored wisteria pillar struck by the hind foot split in half.

It could be said to be quite intimidating.

“Divine Punishment.”

<Kyohhohohohohoho.>

But this was an A-level dungeon. In other words, Eliniro was on the same level as
Ardiman I caught at the beginning of my life in this world.

[<System> Congratulations! You have defeated the owner of the dungeon, ‘Casanova
Unisus King, Eliniro’, ranked 1762nd in the Demon World.]

[<System> The Demon Territory ‘Mysterious Forest of Unisus’ belongs to the

dungeon subjugator ‘Ellet Rodellaine’.]
With this, a high-value-added dungeon became mine.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ grumbles that one-hit-kill is too much even if
he’s a Class A level Boss.]

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ feels wronged, saying that this is why
the contents of the Tower of Trials were consumed quickly.]

“Th-the king is dead!”

“Run away……!”

Perhaps because they were born as beasts, there was no particular loyalty among the
Unisus.

The handsome boys turned into winged white horses and scattered all over the
place. I didn’t catch them because I was going to raise them in grazing from the
beginning.

I packed all the jewel horns into my inventory and picked up two loots from Eliniro’s
corpse.

Let’s see.

One item is in the form of a merry-go-round music box and the other is a skill book
of the Holy Power Series.

‘As expected.’

Items were roughly thrown into the inventory and the skill book was in hand. With
that, my business in this dungeon was over. I quietly slipped through the gate.

“It’s getting late, so I’ll have to report the subjugation to the financial manager
tomorrow.”

<Did you say there was a contract with good terms that Bia wrote?>

“Yes. I prepared everything early for today.”

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ applauds the Transmigrator’s planning.]
[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ smiles until his eyes are bent while
working overtime, saying that you still need Bianca.]

Agnes commented in a satisfied voice.

<This dungeon subjugation was quite lucrative. Block a burst and get a dungeon that
yields transition stone material. Killing two birds with one stone.>

“Ah, it’s three birds with one stone, to be exact.”

I lifted up the skill book that I didn’t put in my inventory and showed it.

<Huh? Is that skill book important?>

“Yes, very much.”

The system appraised the skill book.

[<Skill> ‘Advocate of Commands’

Advanced Divine Word-type skill. Forcibly activates the target’s skill.

However, you must pay for the Aura, Mana, and Divinity consumed to activate the
skill.]

When I explained it as it was, Agnes asked in a puzzled way.

<A skill that activates someone else’s skill at will?>

“It’s kind of like a remote control.”

<Hmm, is there any place to use it?>

“Yes.”

<Where? It’s ambiguous to call it a support skill.>

I laughed bitterly.

“I have no intention of using it to my allies.”

<Are you using it against the enemy?>

“Yes. To Reed.”

<…… >

There was silence for a while in the nightly cypress forest.

It wasn’t until the wind came in that the heavy air was blown away, and I opened my
mouth again.

“In fact, isn’t Agnes aware of it?”

The skill book in my hand disappeared as if it was shattered. The forced activation
skill was absorbed into me.

“Because you saw Reed’s face up close.”

……As expected.

There was no reply from Agnes and that was the most definite positive answer she
could give me.

In the early afternoon of the next day, we left the County without eating lunch.

The destination was Panel, the capital of the Church of Elpenheim.

It was a place in front of The Vatican, but we took lodging at a separate inn.

I was still on vacation, and I was going out to keep promises because I wanted to
spend the last one a little noisy.

“No uniform.”

After checking in, I picked out Thesilid’s clothes in the room we reserved.

A shirt and vest were draped over simple trousers and finished with a white cravat.
I also changed into comfortable plain clothes. After leaving the inn, we headed
towards a busy street lined with restaurants and taverns.

Due to the time difference, it was dinner time, so the streets and shops were
crowded with people.

Thesilid and I went into one of the restaurants with a sign that read, “The Best
Supper.”

Passing through the noisy 1st floor and going up to the 2nd floor, I was able to
immediately spot the people who had come earlier.

“Yo. Your Eminence.”

“You came.”

“Nice to see you, Hestio, Ephael.”

The two of them were also on vacation today for our promised meeting.

As Thesilid and I sat across from each other, Ephael held out the menu and said,

“I ordered food in advance. A whole roasted chicken, grilled pork bone sirloin,
asparagus focaccia, salmon quiche, and green grape cordial. Do you need anything
more?”

Thesilid reacted.

“Cordial? Isn’t that alcohol?”

“It’s juice, juice.”

I called the clerk and placed an additional order.

“Please give me honey butter sweet potatoes and pumpkin pie. Oh, and add a glass of
honey milk here, please.”

When I finished the order by pointing at Thesilid, Ephael, and Hestio let out airy
laughter in delight.
“Now we are finally keeping the promise to meet we made in the Millennium Ice
Castle.”

“I know.”

While answering Hestio’s words, the drink came out first.

While the three of us, including myself, were sipping light green cordials, Thesilid
drank milk alone.

“Hey, Ellet.”

“Yes. What is it? Hestio.”

“Are you okay? I heard you collapsed from overdoing it in the last subjugation.”

“I’m fine. Nothing to worry about.”

“Well, when I went to visit, they said you had already gone on vacation. What did you
do for three days?”

It’s just like Hestio to become harsh again as soon as he gets confirmation that my
physical condition is fine.

“I robbed bandits, cleared dungeons, and met my parents.”

“With Thesilid?”

“Yes. I don’t know how someone will harass Terry if I leave him in The Vatican.”

“You’re overprotective.” (Hestio)

“It’s overprotective.” (Ephael)

I listened to it with the back of my ear and drank the green grape cordial. Suddenly,
Ephael brought up a story from the past as if reminiscing.

“Actually, when I first saw you, I thought something similar to Thesilid popped out
from somewhere.”
“That’s a little rude.”

“Yep, I’ll admit it. I didn’t know that you were trying to follow Count Orsche at the
Toy’s mansion, not as a sacrifice, but to destroy the boss by yourself with Descent of
Divinity.”

“I’m glad you know now.”

“At that time, you could have said something in front of the Boss’ room. Well, of
course I understand that you wanted to keep your identity a secret. So I know why
you didn’t say it, but still. At that time, I……”

Ephael’s words changed more and more to a rambling talk. I leaned my chin on my
hand and smiled at him.

“Did you feel guilty until now? That you tried to kill me then.”

“……”

The atmosphere at the table changed completely.

As I gazed at the Ephael, I felt two pairs of startled glances fly into my face from
either side.

Ephael stuttered again.

“……D-Did you know?”

“You said we’d meet in heaven then.”

The clerk brought out the food. The table was filled with dishes that smelled
delicious and showed off a nice visual. However, as if they were nothing more than a
good assortment of props, none of the three young men thought of touching the food.

I cut the meat and put it on everyone’s plate.

“I don’t care. I know there was a reason. So don’t feel guilty, either.”

However, it seems that his friends thought differently. Hestio and Thesilid looked at
him with questioning eyes.
“Hey, what are you talking about?”(Hestio)

“Ephael.”(Terry)

There was no way that a person who had struggled alone with guilt for 10 years will
be good at defending himself so I stepped out.

“Don’t be too harsh at him. Do you remember the rules of the dungeon that Count
Orsche talked about at the time? He said that he would send the last person out
alive.”

“Wow, Ephael you son of a bitch, you wanted to live alone……”

“No, Hestio. Ephael……”

In this version, Hestio is alive, unlike in the original work. I reinterpreted Ephael’s
choice with my subjective opinions.

“He would have tried to get one of you out alive.”

“……”

A solemn silence fell over the table.

Even though meat was served on the plate of all four people, they didn’t seem to have
any intention of eating it.

In particular, Ephael had his head hanging down, dry washing his blushing face with
his hands.

I sorted it out.

“So, let’s all forgive Ephael after each of us gives him a hard beating later and today’s
meal is also on him.”

The answer came soon.

“Yes.”

“Okay.”

Only then did Ephael raise his head.

“I-Is that all?”

Then Hestio replied bluntly.

“Why? Is this kind of penance too light?”

“Uh, honestly, yes.”

“What the hell, dude?”

I could feel the effort to recover the atmosphere from the usual spicy banter. Thesilid
also tried his best to help.
“He has a point. Ephael is an Aura user, so Hestio’s bare fists might only tickle his
skin.”

“Ahh, now that you mention it. Ellet, you beat him for my share.”

“I will.”

Starting with me, Thesilid and Hestio also started eating. In the relaxed atmosphere,
Ephael smiled helplessly.

“Thank you for accepting the confession, Your Eminence.”

“It was nothing.”

Then Ephael picked up a large bottle from the corner of the table and opened the
cap.

Thesilid’s narrowed eyes reached him.

“Oh, didn’t I tell you that I ordered a drink?”

Ephael deftly spoke and he tipped the bottle into mine and Hestio’s empty glass, in
turn.

“Tag along for a while. Just a little bit.”

When Thesilid saw this, he spoke sternly.

“The virtue of a paladin is to abstain from drinking anything other than the wine
paid by the church……”

“You are still a kid.”

Ephael skipped Thesilid’s glass of milk and thrust the spout of the bottle into my
glass.

“I believe you are an adult, Ellet.”

“Of course.”
Three glasses of wine and one glass of milk clashed lightly for a toast, and the
moment the rim of the glass touched the mouth.

“hmm.”

“Ku-hum.”

The gap between Ephael and Hestio’s brow narrowed.

“I don’t think we can drink this.”

“I just lost my appetite. Put it away.”

Thesilid raised the corners of his mouth as he finished drinking his honey milk. I also
hadn’t drunk yet. It was because I knew that the quality of the alcohol was low by
using ‘Food Detection’ among my cooking skills.

Nevertheless, I brought the bottle in front of me.

“Ellet, are you drinking it all?”

“You have a surprisingly cheap tongue.”

“Be quiet and look.”

I took out a golden-jeweled goblet from the subspace inventory. It was the artifact I
had bought the other day, the ‘Holy Grail of the Ritual’.

<Oh, that’s right. There was this.>

Chung chung chung.

As the wine is poured into the chalice, a light flashed. The 6th option in the listed
skills, ‘Improve the flavor of alcohol’, was activated.

The alcohol, whose color and aroma had significantly changed compared to before,
was newly poured into the glasses of the paladins.

“Drink.”
“……Wow, crazy. This has become a different kind of drink altogether.”

“Hey, is this the Saint’s miracle?”

Hearing a comment about the Saint, I was reminded of something I had to say, after
munching on the honey-buttered sweet potato, I continued.

“Did you hear that mine and Terry’s Order was officially launched? Are you two
thinking of moving to this side?”

Thesilid was the first to respond.

“Are you thinking of increasing the number of people?”

“In the future, I will subdue a lot of burst dungeons and SS-level or higher dungeons,
so I want to prepare.”

“I see.”

“Why? Are you sad?”

I jokingly asked, but Thesilid didn’t answer.

I looked back at Ephael and Hestio.

“How is it? Will you come this way?”

Hestio asked while pointing alternately at Thesilid and me.

“So now you are saying that you want us to join a punitive squad where you are the
Leader and he is the Vice-Leader?”

“Yes.”

Both answered at the same time.

“Absolutely hate it!”

“…I wasn’t expecting such a violent rejection. What’s the reason?”

“Who’s crazy enough to join a punitive expedition run by kids who date?”

“Hestio is right. Do you know what kind of mood-fouling things we will see? I will
never go.”

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ agrees that there is a high probability that
working with knights that are a couple ends up in a minefield.]

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ says that it is an immutable truth
that transcends dimensions.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is satisfied with the fact that you both seem like a
couple at first glance.]

“It’s not like that.”

“Gibberish.”

“I’m telling you is not like that.”

“Yes, yes. How dare we question Your Eminence?”

It seemed that my sincere eyes and honest tone didn’t reach them at all. I’d rather
approach it in a different way.

“Ellet, Thesilid, I wish you happiness as you two dig around dungeons together.”

“Yes, don’t bother other people’s mental health for no reason……”

“Even if we are exempt from sharing the loot with the Church?”

“……”

“……”

“Our Order is exempt from the duty of sharing one-third of dungeon exploits.”

I emphasized again after a moment.

“Please, don’t hesitate to let me know if you need anything, Captain.”

“I’ll do whatever you ask me to do, Captain.”

They were also talented people with flexible thinking circuits.

I laughed aloud and raised the glass to a head level.

“Good. Then I will soon make a formal request to the Department of Prosecution.
Shall we toast to commemorate?”

“Yes, Captain Ellet!”

We stayed up all night eating, drinking, and talking. I was able to spend the end of my
vacation in a fun and boisterous manner just as I had planned.

The next day, Thesilid and I arrived at 4:00 PM, the return time designated by the
Vatican’s Office.

As soon as we returned, there was a schedule to attend a memorial service and a

joint funeral. I went to the border after changing into a cardinal’s uniform provided
by the Vatican.

We arrived in the Cyrillic province, which suffered more than a thousand victims.
The five villages there disappeared from the map and in its place, large cemeteries
and memorial stones were replaced.

I didn’t have any particular tasks during the ceremony.

Like other cardinals, I climbed up in front of the memorial stone, laid down flowers,
and offered a prayer for the dead with a pious bow.

‘May you sleep peacefully under the name of The World God.’

[‘The World-building God’ looks at you while working overtime.]

Come to think of it, these days, it seems that World God is always working overtime
when he glanced at my situation.

I came down from the altar where the memorial stone had been erected and
returned to my original seat next to Thesilid.

“Your Eminence.”

Clovis moved next to me and quietly spoke.

“I would like to report on the investigation of the black magic swordsman.”

“Right. Go ahead.”

“Among the five villages that were destroyed, the condition of Kasaka Village was
dire. Investigators say it seems to have been burned down by black magic, not by
Dungeon Burst. It’s judged to be the work of that magic swordsman.”

“……I see.”

I already knew this, but I couldn’t be calm when I heard Clovis’ voice.

It feels like a sense of reality was given to what existed only on printed paper. The
tragedy that was flat is now reconstructed as my reality.

I lowered my eyes and calculated Reed’s guilt.

The people Reed directly killed were the villagers of Kasaka and the magicians of
Ragneif.

However, his power played an absolute role in creating a Dungeon Burst and
bringing Hellkaion into the world, which was the greatest contributor to the horrors
of this incident. The law of causality that he has to bear after twisting the world’s
laws is heavy.

Therefore……

‘You’ve become a proper mass murderer, Reed.’

The ceremony was over before I knew it. When I returned to the Vatican, the sun was
setting in the sky over the courtyard.

After mingling with the other cardinals who had participated in the ceremony, we
headed into the main building.
Then someone called me up.

“Your Eminence, The Chosen One.”

A handsome blond middle-aged man approached, he was Cardinal Vesalius, the

Minister of Prosecution.

“What’s the matter?”

“Her Holiness the Pope wants to have a private meeting with Her Eminence, The
Chosen One.”

“……”

This is very sudden.

The most powerful person in The Vatican and the helper of the Last Boss wants to
see me. Just the two of us on top of that.

I made up a good smile without being awkward.

“I understand that Pope Benedict is quite ill.”

“We are grateful for her recovery.”

“I’m glad.”

“She is waiting in the chapel now. Let’s go right away.”

I looked back at Thesilid.

Before I could say anything, he murmured softly.

“There will be… nothing much.”

“……”

“Take care.”

I nodded, feeling a little puzzled.

“I’ll guide you, Your Eminence.”

Two men, presumed to be the Pope’s escort paladins, guided me.

The sun sank into the horizon as we moved to a desolate annex building. The night
falling in the holiest place of this world was somehow dreary today.

After entering the building and walking along the hallway for a while, the heavy
sound of a pipe organ rang in my ears.

The escort knights stopped walking.

“You can go all the way down this hallway. Then, we will be on our way.”

I stood for a moment where they had left and looked at the end of the hallway. The
chapel door was wide open and inside there was only terrible darkness as if I could
touch the abyss.

I’m a little out of breath.

<Ellet.>

“……I know, Agnes.”

Tak.

I sensed that it was a dangerous place. Nevertheless, I took a step.

Tak.

The sound of the pipe organ became clear. It was a low and slow note as if crawling
on the floor. It was a requiem.

Tak.

Both my legs crossed the threshold and at that moment.

Kiiii. Taang.

The door to the chapel closed behind my back.

“……”

A pitch-black darkness swallowed my vision.

I tried to find a single point of light or suck in any sounds by sharpening the senses
of my whole body.

The organ performance, which seemed to make the souls of the living crawl, stopped.

The surrounding was calm as if time had stopped.

……Where are you?

Just as I became nervous, even holding my breath, and being wary of my

surroundings.

“It’s been a while, Ellet Rodellaine.”

“……”

Back, three steps.

I slowly turned my back.

My eyes which had adapted to the dark separated a human figure from the darkness.

The black-haired man leaned loosely on the altar and looked this way with his chin
propped up. It is a silhouette that was familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.

But.

“It’s been a while, isn’t it…?”

“……”
“Well, it’s been a while for me, but it might not be for you.”

The voice that pierced the still air was certainly familiar. As if it is etched somewhere
in my brain. While I involuntarily breathed in, the low-pitched tone continued to
shake the darkness.

“I’ve been wandering around the Demon World’s garbage dump for three months.”

“……”

“There’s no answer, but I don’t think you’re surprised.”

He released his hand from his chin and looked straight at me. His blood-red red eyes
seemed to radiate light on their own even in the dark.

“You know. Who I am.”

“……”

“Tell me.”

It was a threat.

I opened my parched lips and moved my stiff tongue.

“The chaotic evil banished 17 times…… Reed.”

“Ah, this was the 17th episode.”

Reed let out a roar of laughter as if it did not matter.

“Go on. It’s not over yet.”

“……”

“Right? Ellet Rodellaine.”

I clenched my fists and closed my eyes gently. The answer he wanted was stuck in my
throat and choking me.
“…Right.”

Has anyone ever wondered?

RUWS is a novel that tells the story of the main character in chronological order and
the 17th episode was the shortest ever because the Last Boss killed the protagonist
as soon as he returned from the 16th episode.

The 17th episode I saw was only three pages.

Even so.

I knew that the 17th episode would end in destruction, and I was also aware of what
the Last Boss that appeared in the 17th episode would do.

There is only one reason why this was possible.

My eyes were glued to Reed.

“Reed.”

“……”

“Thesilid Argent.”

“……Aah.”

A savoring exclamation came from his mouth and after a while, his decadently
beautiful face painted a pleasing smile filled with joy.

His true name penetrates the truth.

Last Boss, Reed.

He was the protagonist of the 100th episode, who was corrupted by evil.

Chapter 25. Until the World is Saved

It was the 85th episode that Thesilid Argent first saved the world.
The protagonist, who repeated death and regression 84 times, became incomparably
stronger than in the first round. He awakened cardinal-class divine power and
became an aura master who handles double-digit aura blades.

Because of this strengthened power, he was able to fulfill the condition of ‘saving the
world’ given by the Bible of Truth. He defeated all three demon kings who ruled the
Demon World and succeeded in sealing ‘Chaos and Evil’, the foundation and apex of
the demons.

Finally, the threat of dungeons and demons completely disappeared on the Serentra
continent.

Due to the fierce battle, Thesilid’s body rapidly broke down and he lived a life of
limited time, but he was satisfied.

Wasn’t this a mission he completed after hundreds of years of painful and lonely
struggle?

To him, life was nothing but hardships, struggles, and evil.

His yearning for rest was greater than his will to live. Therefore, he closed his eyes
and surrendered his soul to God to savor the eternal rest of sweet death. However.

“……Why?”

Episode 86 had begun.

(Terry’s POV)

I didn’t want to believe it.

I couldn’t believe it.

It couldn’t be like this.

‘Why. Why. Why the hell.’

He dedicated himself as God’s slave for hundreds of years in order to save the world
that hates and wants to kill him.

Sublime noble willingness to sacrifice and a sacred sense of duty to the mission had
long been worn out together with his emotions.

He only hoped that the stigma of slavery would disappear and the heavenly decree of
return would be lifted.

However, why is only that specific reward not allowed?

‘Could it be a dream?’

Were the memories of saving the world in the last episode just a delusion created by
he desperate longing for my own death? Is it like that?

Any self-doubts that had arisen for a moment were immediately dismissed.

Because the body of the 86th episode, which inherited the achievements of the last
episode, denied such possibilities.

If so, could it be that the seal of ‘Chaos and Evil’ was not done correctly?

He couldn’t think of anything else. Once the decision was made, what had to be done
became clear.

In the 86th episode, he saved the world again.

He did not suffer any life-threatening injuries like in the last episode, probably
because it was a battle he had already done once.

He lived longer than last time. If he hadn’t handed over his lifespan for the Saint who
had been in an unfortunate accident, he might have fulfilled this round in full, but
that was a minor matter to him and he didn’t regret it.

He closed his eyelids, hoping that this time his consciousness would irreversibly
subside in the afterworld.

But.

The gap between episodes was less than taking a nap.

He had to face the 87th episode when he opened his eyes with his consciousness
fully intact.

‘What did I do wrong this time?’

He blocked various variables and completely sealed the ‘Chaos and Evil’. As befits his
third battle, he was now skilled and this time, he died in place of the Saint who was
caught up in a trap and was falsely accused because of a power struggle.

As expected, he still had no eternal rest. When he closed and opened his eyes, only
his body had been replaced with a new one, but his old mind remained the same. He
was now in round 88.

Since it was the fourth time he saved the world, he had many tricks to employ, and
world destruction was prevented with minimal damage to allies.

He south for a quick way to die, and with some intuition he went to visit the Saint.

It was a good judgment because the Saint accused Thesilid of heresy.

As he was about to be burned at the stake, she even showed him kindness, which
gave him a sense of incongruity.

“This world needs your death. I’m sorry, and thank you, Sir Thesilid.”

At that moment, the world that hated him could be seen in the face of the Saint
kindly smiling at him.

He strongly felt that something was wrong.

So, in the 89th play-through, Thesilid visited the ‘Library of All Things’, which he
stopped visiting after the 80th play-through. He used the right to question and
answer the truth with hope.

“How can I stop the regression?”

The Bible of Truth answered.

<You just need to save the world.>

An extremely deceptive answer burned his brain white.

He couldn’t stand it when the reins that bound hundreds of years of rage were
released. He destroyed the ‘Library of All Things’ and hacked Demon King Inferinos
to pieces. However, this time he did not ‘save’ the world.

He instead commits suicide and comes over to the 90th episode.

He went into the ‘Library of All Things’ again and used his right to get one answer
from the Bible of Truth.

“How can I stop the regression?”

The Bible of Truth answered.

<You just need to save the world.>

Same question, same answer.

He went to the next round.

“How can I stop the regression?”

<You just need to save the world.>

Another round passed.

“How can I stop the regression?”

<You just need to save the world.>

The round had passed again. This time he saved the world.

The forced closing of all dungeons started, and he squeezed himself into the
collapsing dungeon to use his question ticket.

“How should I… How can I stop regressing?”

<You just need to save the world.>

He couldn’t stand it any longer.

“I saved it! All the dungeons are disappearing right now! But why!”

<You couldn’t save the world>

“Do not be ridiculous! I saved it! I saved this world five times!”

A loud bitter-howling cry, like vomiting blood, splits at the end but it did not echo, as
the walls that would reflect his screams collapsed along with time and space.

Soon he was in the next round.

Round 94.

“……”

His eyes, which lost focus and vitality, were barren.

The shallow sea that once shimmered in the light became a pure white salt desert
under the gray-blue sky.

In inertia, he once again visited the ‘Library of all things’. There was only one
purpose. It was to waste the right to ask questions again.

<Check eligibility. Authorizes the use of seeking an answer from the Bible of
Truth.>

“……”

<Those who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God,
what are you curious about?>

“……”

His chapped lips moved slightly.

“…Where is Ellet Rodellaine?”

Salt tears drip down his cold cheeks.

“I am… I’m here, Ellet. But you, where the hell are you…?”
After all, he was a being who could not die even if he died.

It seemed that concentrating on something while he was still alive would at least
give some clutches to his crippled mind.

So he decided to do what he was good at.

…Funny enough, what he did best was to save the world.

From the 94th to the 98th round, he saved the world five more times.

Even though he wasn’t born to be a hero, he was one who had to die to be a hero, so
he did his job very well.

It took less than 5 years to save the world in the 98th round. That was the 10th time
he was successful.

It was thanks to pushing forward thinking only about efficiency, without caring
about human life.

It was a boring and uninspiring act of salvation.

At least, the method of death given after that was quite colorful and new.

As soon as the salvation of the world was over, the Church tried to kill him as if they
had been waiting for it. Caught in arson, pushed off a cliff, hanged, surrounded by
paladins, pierced by their swords in turn…

He was put in a coffin while he was asleep after drinking a cup of poison, and was
buried after experiencing all the glory of a grand state funeral.

Of course, it was only a very small problem for him to be thrown away.

In the first place, the human beings he saw through his eyes were also beings who
took on such a role.
99 times.

‘This time… ’

Thesilid, who woke up in the ‘Sculptor’s Atelier’ as usual, decided to pursue a little
change.

He walked into the battleground against ‘Chaos and Evil’ by himself.

You could say that he just went to die.

The humans of this round would be in trouble because he abandoned the mission to
save the world ahead of the final battle.

However.

The huge black sea was swirling with its mouth wide open as if hoping for a human
sacrifice.

Spoke.

To him.

<Here we go again. How many times is this? That you came to seal me.>

“……!”

<As expected. My guess was correct.>

Something happened in the 99th round.

Timeline multiplied by repeated regressions. Did the accumulated causality finally

create a singularity?

‘Chaos and Evil’ had recognized this regressive world.

The sea roared with joy as if dancing.

Voices like a crowd of hundreds of thousands of men, women, and children flowed
out of the vortex again.
<Would you like to talk with me for a moment, ‘Clock Axis of Strict Order and
Goodwill’?>

“……Clock Axis?”

<Yes. That is the word that best suits your role. You are the only working part
that turns the old and broken clockwork of this abandoned world.>

“……”

Indeed, for the first time after long years, Thesilid’s heart beat desperately. He was
not unaware that the Devil’s specialty was to deceive the human mind.

But what is the difference between Devil and God?

In his life, God was the crueler one.

“Do you want anything from me?”

<Of course.>

“What is it?”

<For you know the truth of this world that I have realized.>

“Is that all?”

<Because that would be enough to corrupt you.>

“……”

‘Chaos and Evil’ knew very well that he could not refuse.

<Go to the library of all things and ask about ‘why the world is going to end’.>

“Didn’t you say it was the truth you realized? Why do you want me to hear it through
the Bible of Truth?”

<The law that you will hear was originally not of this world, but at some point, it
became the basis of this world. It’s necessary to make the Bible bear the price for
a heavenly leak.>

Thesilid left behind the swirling waves, got out of the dungeon, and as ‘Chaos and
Evil’ said, he found the library of all things.

It’s been five lives since the 94th round when he last wasted his right to ask
questions.

<Those who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God,
what are you curious about?>

His lips repeated the words ‘Chaos and Evil’ told him.

“Why is the world ending?”

<That’s because… >

The humming voice that seemed to be submerged in the water contained the truth.

The explanation went on for a very long time and each time a sentence was formed,
the pages that made up the Bible of Truth were burnt by divinity.

Pasut, Passut…

By the time the Bible of Truth finally turned into ashes and disappeared.

“Ha…”

Even if it was distorted, a man with a beautiful face laughed, as if out of his mind.

“Ha ha ha ha ha……”

The slave of a God, who had been deceived for nearly a thousand years, fell to his
knees.

“Ha ha ha ha ha……!”

He sat down on the ground and burst into a wet roar. He had to watch a very funny
clown play.
Of course, the clown was him.

“God abandoned the world? A world abandoned by God has no power to draw a
future? So this world is barely keeping up while being stuck in the same timeframe?
And it’s my return that plays the rewinding role of this broken clock…?”

After a half-conscious retelling, there was a heavy silence.

He fell on his stomach and scraped the floor with both hands.

His final prayer had begun.

“Ha…… Is this it?…… Is this the mercy you give to the world you left behind……”

Fingernails broke and he painted ten long lines of blood on the stone floor.

“God, gentle, merciful, ‘Strict order and Goodwill’. What about me? Have you no
mercy on me? Why me? Did it have to be me?”

There was a burst of heat in his eyes.

Dip-dip-dip.

Red bloodstains were stamped on the floor.

“Damn God, you could’ve just let it perish! Why! Why! Why are you trying to keep
this world going!? Why does it have to be my endless returns that hold the cracks!”

He cried, howled, and begged.

“Please show me that petty mercy too…… please……”

One life was over.

It was a very pious and faithful life where he only prayed until the moment his
breath stopped.

And at the next life, the 100th episode.

He went to ‘Chaos and Evil’. There was no need for a long conversation…

“……”

Thesilid, whose soul was completely dried up, stood at the edge of a steep cliff.

The sea of chaos swirled wildly beneath his feet.

He murmured with an emotionless face.

“I’m done saving the world.”

<Well thought.>

The whirlpool was delighted and opened its black mouth even wider.

Lurking in it was the abyss. But now, the sea-blue eyes looking down on it were
deeper and darker.

“’Chaos and Evil’, what will happen to me if I accept you?”

<You will be branded as a Sinner, stripped of your holy power, and banished to
the dimensional rift.>

“Is that so?”

<Don’t worry. The Sinner’s Stigma will be a medal, and instead of divine power,
you can learn other powers. The dimensional rift where the flow of time has
stopped is a good place for training. If you roll there for a few hundred years,
you will be able to break through the dimensional rift yourself.>

“Regression.”

<…… >

“Is the regression the same?”

<Perhaps, it is.>

“……Right.”
His hot right hand swept drily across his face.

There was no more hesitation.

His legs immediately stepped over the cliff.

While falling from a great height, a change occurred in his body.

The holy sword belonging to him was transformed into a demonic sword.

As a result, Thesilid’s silver hair was dyed black and grew long. His eyes which
resembled the sea were stained with blood.

His fall and corruption came together.

At last, his body reached the mouth of the abyss. The huge whirlpool, the ‘Cradle of
Chaos and Evil’, gobbled up the sacrificed human vessel.

From now on, it was a long, long time of incubation.

“……It didn’t take me as long as I thought. I guess I was pretty talented at magic. It
took less than a hundred years to rip through the dimension and come out on a
normal timeline.”

“……”

He and I were sitting in worship chairs across the aisle.

From our respective frontal positions, we occasionally turned our heads to the side
to look at each other.

“It didn’t matter which timeline it was, but it was a bit cumbersome to find the
desired point. I wanted to arrive before I awakened my ability to regress. Can you
guess the reason?”

I felt a tenacious gaze on my cheek and got a stab. He gave me the looks that he was
sure I’ll get the right answer.
“…You thought that if you killed yourself before starting the regression, you might be
able to end the regression.”

“Excellent.”

He gave a low-pitched laugh, as if genuinely happy.

Every time I heard it, my chest throbbed.

“Even as soon as I came out to this timeline, you welcomed me.”

He felt the Descent of Divinity.

“Something interesting must have happened after that, did you notice?”

“Every day went back one day for a week.”

Near the end of the tutorial period, a disaster occurred that went against the
providence of the world.

A weeklong loop.

In the 100th round, after relentlessly searching through the gaps in the dimension,
Thesilid finds the time and space he is confident was before awakening his ability to
regress.

Without looking back at anything else, he stormed right into the middle of the
Vatican.

Coincidentally, a burnt offering to celebrate the New Year was in full swing there. He
burned and killed his past self along with all the humans in the Vatican.

He offered burnt offerings with the utmost sincerity, even by killing countless human
sacrifices.

In the middle of the burning Central Hall in the Vatican, Thesilid of the 100th round
gave a last earnest prayer to God.

Please let the regression end.

He also killed himself before awakening his ability to regress. By intervening at the
point before the timeline diverged, the seeds of regression were fundamentally cut
off.

He hoped that the law of causality would work and his self of all timelines would
disappear.

However, the regressive world did not allow this. Because the death of ‘Thesilid
Argent, who did not become a regressor,’ was nullified.

Instead of disappearing, the day returned.

In the 100th play-through, Thesilid killed his past self again, thinking that there must
have been a mistake.

But another day went back.

He killed his past self again, thinking that something lacked.

But another day turned around.

He killed again.

And went back again.

And again…

After repeating the same results a total of seven times, he suddenly realized.

He was no different now from when he stupidly kept saving the world. He decided to
put a stop to the clown play by finally bursting into madness.

If he couldn’t save the world, he choose to save himself. However, as not even that
was possible, the 100th Thesilid stopped struggling.

After this gruesome recollection, he said.

“Yes, that’s right. The world deceived my last hope.”

A dry laugh rang out, but at some point, it suddenly stopped.

“I can’t save the world and I can’t save me either. What am I supposed to do?”

“……”

“Then I had a sudden thought.”

“……”
“My salvation is in finding true death. Then what about the salvation of the world?”

“……”

“Perhaps… Wouldn’t true destruction be salvation?”

Reed raised his left hand in front of my eyes.

Because of the sleeves that slid down, the stigmata engraved on the inside of his arm
could be seen. What should have been originally white had turned black.

While I was distracted by the stigma of the Sinner, he slowly closed his five fingers.

“Yes, that was it. If the world is destroyed, then I who belong to the world will also be
destroyed.”

The grip was held so strong that the bones on the back of his hand stood out white. It
was as if he had a hallucination of something being shattered inside his palm.

“I was so happy when I realized it. I’ve hated this world for a long time.”

“……”

“To think of destroying with my own hands the world that I struggled so hard to save
ten times, really… it was… very…”

“……”

“I was very much looking forward to it…”

Above his languidly curved lips, two red eyes radiated a subtle madness.

“Now that putting an end to regression is done, I think I can really enjoy living this
last life.”

“……”

“I will destroy it properly, completely. I’m going to erase it from the dimensional
system so that it can no longer create any timelines.”
He planned to die with the world. Could there be a more splendid and grandiose
funeral arrangement than this?

“Ellet Rodellaine.”

A low voice focused all my nerves on him at once.

I turned my head in the direction where he was sitting. Before I knew it, he was
smiling after completely reigning his madness. It was a solid reliable smile even if it
was made up to seduce someone.

“You said you were on my side. So come to me.”

His hand reached out toward me. As if suggesting an escort.

This is a chapel lined with long wooden chairs. Between the chair I was sitting on
and the chair he was sitting on, there was a distance like an aisle.

“Come over here and hold my hand. Join me.”

“……”

But the gap was like a river that could not be crossed.

I turned away from his outstretched hand and directly met his gaze.

“Do you need a healer?”

“Well. It would be nice to have one, but I don’t really need it.”

“Then, why?”

“There are things in the world that I want to keep by my side, even if I don’t need
them.”

He said again.

“I want you by my side, Ellet Rodellaine.”

“……”
I was suffocated by the sincerity that has collided with me. I opened my mouth and
vomited the words that were blocking my throat.

“Thesilid Argent.”

Does my voice have the same effect on him that his voice had on me? His gaze was
fixed on me to the point of persistence.

“I can’t stand by you who is trying to destroy the world. But.”

I stretched out my hand so that it was symmetrical to him.

“If, if…”

“……”

“Even if it was a weak possibility, if there may be other ways to break the
regression… would you like to try it with me?”

“……”

We reached out to each other, hoping to hold each other’s hands.

After a long time, what came back to me was the sound of cracking laughter.

“The effort to work together will include efforts to save the world, right?”

“……”

“At the cost of a feeble possibility.”

I couldn’t deny it.

My words may have felt like deception to him, who had been tortured with false
hope for a thousand years.

The next moment I expected him to be angry.

However.
“Ellet Rodellaine. You should have appeared to me sooner in order to placate me
with such a thing. At least before the 94th round was over.”

“……”

“What do we do? All the me who would be willing to trade your existence for the
salvation of the world are dead.”

“……”

“So, why did you show up only now?”

He pulled out his hand first.

“I’m sorry, Ellet Rodellaine.”

“……”

As expected.

This was the 100th Thesilid whose only purpose was the destruction of the world.
There was no appeasement or compromise with him.

Nonetheless, I.

“Think again, Thesilid.”

“……”

“Hold my hand.”

“……”

I spoke with emphasis.

“It’s not too late.”

I saw his eyes widen a little. A bright light appeared above his smooth eyes.

“That’s interesting. I’ve already killed more than a thousand people and is not too
late?”

The meaning of that appearance was madness.

“Ah, come to think of it, there was nothing you didn’t know. Seeing that you’re trying
to embrace such a corrupt apostate like myself, the future of this timeline must be
great.”

It’s true.

The timeline of the 17th episode is where the protagonist of the 100th episode started
to intervene.

The number of people he will kill by the time the end comes here is truly
astronomical. I was not embarrassed that he had pleasingly uttered something cruel.

Instead, I delved further into his interest.

“Are you curious about the future?”

I know.

The future of the world and your future.

[‘The World-building God’ is startled.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is surprised.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ opens his eyes wide.]

Thesilid’s eyes got a little bigger. That was the definitive answer.

I decided to live up to expectations.

“In this episode.”

I had to spit out a word and had to shut up. I did everything in my power not to let
out a groan of pain through my tightly clenched teeth.

[‘The World-building God’ says not to do it.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ warns you not to do anything stupid.]

“You.”

You will destroy the world and you will pay the price.

With no dedicated prizes for having saved the world ten times, you will be held
accountable for one destruction in a terribly, crueler and miserable form.

You will become the enemy of the world, be declared a subjugation target, and will
make five humans become legendary heroes.

With a body that can neither die nor live, you will fall into the abyss and be
sentenced to life imprisonment.

This was the finale of the damn original, where you would have to wait for the 101st
round helplessly.

How should I define the end of you I saw there?

That you failed?

No, simple words like that are not enough.

“You…”

My jaw naturally tightened.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ strongly warns you to stop immediately!]

[‘The World-building God’ cries out to stop!]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ shouts you to shut up!]

“You will be ruined. Horribly so.”

Immediately after spitting out a prophecy that was no different from a curse.

“Hup!”
A huge divinity squeezed my lungs as if it would crush them. In an instant, a
concussion to my intestines made me regurgitate blood.

Cough.

Bright red blood gushed out from the cracks of my fingers that covered my mouth.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is angry and knocks on his chest with angst.]

[‘The World-building God’ lets out a heavy and long sigh.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ makes a sad expression.]

I hurriedly put on a heal. However, my divine power did not react at all.

[<System> You will be penalized for a ‘Heavenly Leakage’.]

[<System> Your 3 major powers are sealed. Time remaining: 23 hours 59 minutes.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Descent of Divinity’ is sealed. Time remaining: 23

hours 59 minutes.]

I’ve lost all my strength.

“Oh my gosh, Ellet Rodellaine.”

A friendly voice rang in my ears.

“That’s very kind of you to personally foretell the future with a heavenly ban at
stake.”

“……”

“Thank you. As expected, you are on my side.”

With a soft smile, I unknowingly looked at him with hopeful eyes.

It was foolish, of course.

“It helped me a lot. I will work hard to destroy the world more thoroughly.”
“……Ha.”

I pressed my eyelids with my hands in a terrible sense of despondency.

Yes, I knew. As expected, conciliation was a futile attempt.

The thirst of the 100th Thesilid cannot be soothed without destroying the world.

Even if there is no salvation on the road he is going down now, he will throw me
away for the destruction of this world. This was also the karma accumulated by the
world that deceived, betrayed, and used him.

It’s a fair and just revenge play.

Yes, honestly, when I was a reader, I affirmed your choice and cheered for you in the
100th round. But, why am I apart from this world, on this exact episode, standing at
opposite sides of you?

His voice rang in my confused ears.

“I must kill tens, hundreds of thousands, and millions of people and come back to see
you again. Even then, I can’t wait to see if you will extend the same hand to me or
look at me with different eyes.”

He raised himself up.

“Let’s see what you can do next to the bug from the 17th episode.”

“……”

“It was a pleasure talking to you, Ellet Rodellaine. It’s late at night, so sleep well.”
At the same time, the cold and heavy sound of footsteps echoes across the marble
floor.

A handsome man with silver hair, who seemed to have been blessed from head to toe
by the grace of God, was walking down the aisle of the Vatican.

As evidenced by his well-fitting uniform, his gait as a trained knight was moderate
and dignified.

He was the Thesilid Argent of the ‘17th round’.

The floor, which had changed from marble to carpet, ate away the pleasant sound of
footsteps.

Shortly thereafter, Thesilid reached his destination.

He stood in front of a cardinal’s door.

Knock, knock, knock.

Even the tidy sound of knocking seems to resemble his pristine self.

“Ah, Sir Thesilid.”

The door opened and an apprentice sister in charge of attending appeared.

Thesilid smiled softly, with perfect courtesy as if he had painted it.

“It’s a peaceful night, Sister. I’m sorry for the late hour, but could you tell Cardinal
Cattleya that I’d like to see her for a moment?”

“Yes! Ho-hold on!”

The girl’s face, which was disappearing in a hurry, was burning red.
He was a knight with good looks and manners that thrilled many women, so it was
inevitable.

Furthermore, as the regression continued, the freshness disappeared and a strangely

languid and detached atmosphere was added, so it was close to impossible not to
feel the charm.

Soon the girl peeped out with a shy face.

“Would you like to come in?”

After expressing his thanks with a silent bow, he took a step forward.

He was guided to a private study. Due to the area being densely packed with
theological books, a heavy and pious air seemed to fill in the space.

Cattleya, reviewing the papers, glanced at Thesilid and fixed her glasses.

“Sir Thesilid, please have a seat.”

“Thank you for your time, Your Grace The Cardinal.”

With the low table between them, Thesilid sat upright on the couch across from
Cattleya.

The apprentice sister served tea and tactfully walked away. Cattleya seemed to have
said in advance that they would be alone.

Well, she was quick-witted since long ago. Even now, a subtle tension was flowing in
the air.

It was obvious that Cattleya Gillette was wary of Thesilid Argent. On the other hand,
Thesilid’s attitude when he asked for a face-to-face meeting was as usual. He smiled
drowsily as he ran his fingertips over the handle of the teacup.

It was Cattleya who opened her mouth first and her words were simple.

“What brings you to see me?”

“I came here because I had a personal curiosity. It’s a little embarrassing because it’s
a trivial thing.”

“No trivial thing is truly trivial.”

“Is that so?”

“I’m rather worried. You came all this way but I wonder if this is a question I can
answer.”

“You don’t have to worry. It’s a question that anyone with the Eyesight of Vitality can
easily answer.”

Thesilid was still smiling like a still picture in front of the flinching Cattleya.

“Was I too straightforward?”

“A little.”

Strictly speaking, it was not surprising.

Just as Cattleya recognized Thesilid as a regressor through the Eyesight of Vitality,

there was no law against him recognizing her ability.

Even more so if he was a regressor who has experienced various things on countless
timelines.

However, the problem was the time he had accumulated as a regressor. The number
that popped above his head aroused suspicions that perhaps he knew more about
Cattleya than she did herself.

Overwhelmed, Cattleya couldn’t help but be nervous. Enough to swallow dry saliva
with tea served right in front of her.

Thesilid opened his mouth. In a tone as calm as the scent of the tea in his mouth.

“If it is the experienced Cardinal you will also understand. As the years go by, it
becomes difficult to count the exact age.”

“……”
“On top of that, I’ve reached the point where my sense of time has become dull and
paralyzed. That’s why.”

His point was.

“How old am I?”

“……”

Cattleya drew in a small breath.

When her wrinkled lips did not answer after a long time, Thesilid laughed bitterly in
trouble.

“Is that such a surprising number?”

“……”

“Well, it was over four digits long ago.”

“……”

“But I think we still have a long way to go to five digits……”

“……”

“Ah, as expected it’s hard to calculate because my natural life span got twisted later,
so I’d really appreciate it if Cardinal Cattleya, who has the Eyesight of Vitality could
at least tell me the first digit.”

The old woman’s lips trembled.

“You…… what kind of life have you been living?”

It was only when Cattleya finally brought it up that the expression on Thesilid’s face
slowly sank. He stared ahead with a desolate face with nothing left.

Eyes facing the front, but not really containing anything. It was fleeting as if it had
seen the end of the world.
“Well. Life…… can this be called human life?……”

“……”

“Of course, I have nothing to say because I only paid for my sins.”

“……In other lines of time… have you sinned?”

“Yes. I have committed a great sin. At least in the last timeline where I lived like a
human being.”

“Then after that……”

“Ah, come to think of it.”

He had the cardinal in front of him, but he didn’t mean to confess. Thesilid’s eyes
turned to Cattleya, who stopped talking.

“The Eyesight of Vitality made a great contribution to punishing me. Because you,
who knew I was a regressor, gave me a very ingenious life sentence.”

Every story has an unknown after story.

The being that came from beyond the limits of the original story had distant eyes.
Then, realizing that he was about to sink into the abyss, he came to his senses.

“Well, I don’t mean to resent you, so don’t worry.”

Having returned to his usual self, he asked the original question.

“I’m just curious. How long have I been trapped in that abyss?”

After the private meeting with Reed, I strolled alone outside the building for a while.

No, not alone.

<Ellet, are you okay?>

“I got better after drinking the potion.”

Agnes is here too.

[‘The World-building God’ says you are not even a time-limited female lead, so why
are you vomiting blood?]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ criticizes ‘The World-building God’ for not being able to
properly crack down on believers.]

[‘The World-building God’ asks ‘The Spoiler Inspector’ to raise his own apostle to see
if it will work out the way you want to.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ suspects that late puberty has kicked in, saying
that she seems to have started to go astray from the time of that one bad God Fever.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is worried that this will lead her to have a
relationship like a pushover, remembering that there was always the main character
involved when she rebelled.]

There are also Gods who accompany us with warm and nonsense nagging. What a
very reliable life.

<By the way, since earlier your divine power is…… >

“It’ll be back in a day.”

<It was a dangerous thing to do in front of Reed.>

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ says you are a first-time offender so he warns you that if
your criminal record increases, your sentence will increase exponentially.]

I can’t believe I became a civilian even though it’s a level of SS difficulty. Let’s vow to
never do it again.

As I was thinking so.

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ pupils shake like an earthquake
and he urgently calls the Head of Development Headquarters.]
[‘The World-building God’ calls for an emergency meeting with a serious face.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ enters the meeting room puzzled.]

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ enters the meeting room nervously.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ follows with special authority.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ tries to sneak in together, but gets barred at the
entrance.]

I think it might be the bug problem that I reported last time.

Maybe it’s because it’s been quiet since the Gods have left. The garden of The Vatican,
where the night fell, felt belatedly elegant.

As I was about to return to my place by going around the road fully appreciating the
summer flowers, I bumped into a person coming out of the building across the path.

“Terry?”

“Eli.”

The building he just came out of was far from his quarters. I approached him at once
and asked.

“Where are you coming from?”

“I had someone to meet.”

“Who?”

“Cardinal Cattleya. What about you? Did anything happen with the Pope?”

“……”

Unlike my usual, I hesitated for a moment.

“Have you not met the Pope?”

There was a slight hint of nervousness in him but I did not want to cause concern.

“No, that’s right. We met. As you said, nothing happened.”

“……Okay.”

Before I could erase the remaining doubt in his eyes with a fresh smile my necklace
rang.

<Ellet, Reed is…… >

“Agnes.”

I stopped the flow with a smile on my face.

“Later.”

<…… Ah yes.>

It shouldn’t have been awkward.

We started walking side by side. The direction of our accommodations was different,
but he followed me as if it was natural.

“Why? Are you coming to my room at this hour?”

If the Cardinals heard these words, they would be shouting warnings of behavior at
the top of their lungs.

It was a mischievous prank, but as always, our faithful paladin only showed a plain
reaction.

“I want to see you off.”

“Yes. Because you have a duty to be kind.”

Because of ‘The Commandments of the Seven Holy Virtues and the Seven Deadly
Sins.’

Oh, it’s not fun.

As I quickly lost interest and kicked a stone on the ground.

“Not because of duty.”

“Then?”

“Because I want to do it.”

“……”

I stopped walking without realizing it.

The night wind passed between us for a long time and for a moment, I felt a bit
dazed, as if my mind had been swept away as well.

A low laugh broke the silence.

“Got you.”
“……Hey.”

Oh, that surprised me.

I was surprised to hear something he usually doesn’t say. My heart skipped a beat in
surprise.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ wonders what happened while she took her eyes
off for a moment.]

‘No, nothing happened.’

The one who started the prank first was me, so I couldn’t blame anyone for this.

I sped up my pace and took the lead.

“Hurry up and take me there.”

“Okay.”

A refined sound vibrated from his neck as he laughed and followed me calmly like a
gentleman.

The time is July.

It was midsummer, so the night air was quite warm.

A week has passed since then.

I had reached a dramatic settlement with the Council of Cardinals on these and other
issues and nodded my head in satisfaction after checking the notarized documents.

“I really like the cost of maintenance and travel expenses. Since you have shown so
much sincerity, I will also travel around the continent diligently to promote the
status of the church.”

“Th-thank you. But, Y-Your Eminence……”

Decal asked cautiously, breaking out in a cold sweat.

“Is it possible for you to change the first destination……”

“Not possible. Not a bit of chance, not at all, never.”

I cut him short and said it like a declaration.

“Now then, please write a letter of visit to the Principality of Hispenril. As soon as
consent is given, we will depart immediately.”

Grandpa, your granddaughter is coming soon!

Chapter 26. Visiting Grandpa’s House

On the day of departure for the Principality of Hispenril, the mission of goodwill
gathered in the courtyard of the Vatican.

At the center was I, The Chosen One, and Thesilid, the only member of my order of
paladins and the owner of the Holy Sword.

His paladin uniform was already on the flashy side, but my outfit as the captain was a
bit more remarkable.

It wasn’t enough that I had to wear much more decorations such as tassels and
chains than others, I had to even add a dark blue chlamys cloak over one shoulder.

My impression of this is……

‘Too hot! It’s midsummer now!’

Although I’m using aura to lower my body temperature, it’s not cool at all because I
have to wear several layers of clothes under the scorching sun.

[‘The World-building God’ comforts your mind and body, tired from overtime work,
with your upgraded uniform costume set.]

…Well, my God said so, let’s put strength in my sweat glands and hang in there.

As I was pretending to be a living holy statue, imitating Thesilid who was next to me,
Rex, who had brought the paladins, set an example for me.

“Paladins of Grace, preparations are complete, Your Eminence.”

The Vatican had the Order of Grace to accompany me.

The reason was that the status of the Church could be undermined because my
Order had only two members, including me, and that was the total number of
members reflected in this delegation.

The Templars that were always a set with the Order of Grace, were not with me this
time. Apparently, they left on another mission the day before yesterday.

It seemed like it would be the last mission for Ephael and Hestio as members of the
Templars, as they were about to switch Orders soon.

“Then we will depart.”

I moved space using the Space Transition Stone with Thesilid.

[<System> You have entered Peronsa, the capital of the Principality of Hispenril.
Adjust the current time according to the time difference.]

The place where my body was settled was the vacant lot in front of the main gate of
the Prince’s Castle in House Raemian.

The iron grate door, so large that one could not tell how wide it was, was wide open.

Inside, a huge marble fountain spouting brilliant water droplets and a courtyard
decorated in perfect symmetry could be seen at a glance.
Right when the Paladins of Grace followed suit and arrived in groups of five or six.

Tada! Tada! Tada!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The loud sound of wind instruments, loud firecrackers, and flower petals exploded
from left and right.

“We sincerely welcome The Chosen One’s visit to the Principality of Hispenril!”

The Prince’s vassals, who had lined up earlier, gave a warm welcome and an elderly
gentleman walked out from among them.

“Hello, Your Eminence the Chosen One. I’m the Chief Adviser, Count Edgar Walt. Your
Excellency the Duke is looking forward to meeting you inside House Raemian.”

“Thank you for the warm welcome. I also can’t wait to see His Excellency.”

Agnes looked around and started to find fault with things.

<What is it? Why isn’t he coming to pick us up? On the subject of a paltry Duke!>

Oh wow, that’s harsh.

Although Grandpa does not claim to be a king himself, he is second only to the king
in the international protocol. In this case, they usually send their children instead to
greet guests, but now my mother is running away from home… No, we should say
married.

To be honest, it’s strange to ask for formality because now is only about a
granddaughter going to her grandfather’s house.

Aide Edgar also exchanged greetings with Thesilid.

“Greetings to the owner of the Holy Sword.”

“Thank you for your hospitality.”

Mmm, it’s really dry.

“I’ll guide you, Your Eminence.”

We started moving through the front door.

Thesilid and I walked with Edgar in the front, following together at some distance,
while the vassals were guiding the Paladins of Grace at some distance behind us.

On both sides of the road, statues of handsome half-naked men were lined up. Tight
but lean muscles were just to my taste.

“The courtyard is very nice.”

The old gentleman replied with pleasure as if being recognized by me.

“It was originally filled with very rugged marble statues, but it all changed recently
because His Excellency ordered the Castle to be redecorated, looking forward to the
visit of Your Eminence.”

“Oh, really?”

“Yes. In fact, His Excellency has been very immersed in religion since 10 years ago.
Perhaps because of that, he had high expectations for receiving Your Eminence, so he
made things happen quickly. At that time, I was thinking that it would be okay to
prepare slowly, but now that I see it, His Excellency was right. How could I have
known that we would enjoy the honor of serving Your Eminence first in the
Principality of Hispenril?”

I covered my mouth and laughed.

“For such a thing to have happened, I can’t help but admire His Excellency’s great
wisdom. Also, thank you to the servants of the Castle who paid a lot of attention to
my visit.”

“Oh my God, Your Eminence. I can’t help but say thank you.”

I felt good to see the benevolent face of the old gentleman smiling at me.

This made it clear.

Even the Chief Aide doesn’t know that I am the granddaughter of the Duke.
<Hey, there will be chaos later.>

Even so, I’m so excited right now that my heart flutters.

Come to think of it, not even Thesilid knows right? After realizing it, my expectations
grew even higher.

Right now, I was curious about the story of Grandpa coming from other people’s
mouths so I kept talking to Edgar.

“What kind of person is His Excellency the Duke? He must be a great person, right?”

“Yes. He is great in everything. He is known far and wide as the mighty ruler of the
Principality and the best knight on the continent. In addition, he is full of human
charms. Since he is a sincere and easy-going person, I can guarantee that Your
Eminence will surely feel favor with His Excellency’s wonderful personality.”

Did Aide Edgar feel like an older brother to Grandpa?

“Please tell me more. What does he usually do?”

“Haha, our Excellency the Duke really likes muscles. He enjoys trimming his muscles
while training with a pickaxe in a C-class mine. He spent most of the year with the
veteran miners there, and only around Thanksgiving… he goes home to meet his
daughter, the Princess.”

By the time he finished his last sentence, Edgar’s eyes were slightly blurred. Well,
everyone on the continent knows that Grandpa and Mother are on bad terms.

To refresh the atmosphere I gave a comment.

“It is customary for priests to offer congratulatory prayers to the places they visit.
Later I will put in a lot of wishes for peace in the family.”

“Oh, Your Eminence! Would you please?”

Edgar was delighted.

“Our Excellency is someone who believes that finding his daughter 10 years ago was
a gift from God. If God’s spokesman and agent, Your Eminence The Chosen One,
prays for him, he will be very happy.”

It was natural to believe that it would be a little more miraculous since it was a
prayer from a high-seated Saintess.

Around the time Edgar began to speak in a tone that would bring tears to his eyes.

“As you may have heard rumors, the relationship between His Excellency the Duke
and the Princess is a little… dry. There is almost no exchange and the occasional
correspondence is all……”

“A letter?”

Unlike Edgar, who was saddened, I was surprised.

I thought they only met on Thanksgiving Day, but both seem to be communicating
through letters.

If they are doing this, it seems that a lot of the gaps have been filled.

“He doesn’t often get a reply from the Princess. Come to think of it, I’m lucky to say
that a letter arrived today just in time for Your Eminence’s visit. This is probably the
first one in six months. How thrilled His Excellency was when he received it. He even
broke the office desk.”

“I-Is that so.”

“Yes. It was an exceptionally good news story. Let me tell you a little bit……”

Priests are obliged to keep personal secrecy in relation to prayer.

Not to mention, I, a Saint, was a trustworthy bamboo forest, so Edgar whispered

information into my ear without hesitation in order to maximize the effect of prayer.

“Your Excellency might see a great-grandchild sooner or later. So be sure to include

this in your prayers! Please! Please put it in.”

“What? G-Great-grandchild?”

“Yes.”
After completing the prayer request, Edgar smiled happily and opened the door to
the entrance of the building.

I froze with one foot vaguely stepping on the stairs.

Now, now, now, wait a minute. Hold up.

If it’s a great-grandchild, doesn’t it mean that my mother will become a

grandmother?

‘D-Did Frintz have an accident?’

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ raises only one corner of her mouth and smiles.]

Ms.Libra’s smile was nothing short of a divine revelation, foreshadowing something

sinister. I swallowed dryly, feeling tension and fear for some reason.

“Your Eminence? Aren’t you coming in?”

“G-Going. I’m right behind you.”

As we went inside the building and were about to walk down the long stretched
hallway.

Thump! Thump! Thump!

All of a sudden the floor rumbled, the walls rumbled, and the ceiling rumbled.

“Wh-what is this! Is it a dungeon sink!?”

While the Paladins of Grace were making a fuss behind us, I saw a large, beautiful
body rapidly approaching on the other side of the hallway.

At this, Edgar and the other vassals shouted in bewilderment.

“What?”

“Yo-Yo-Your Excellency the Duke!”

“You obviously decided to politely wait in your seat……!”

Sure enough, now, Prince Hispenril was running down the hallway, throwing away
his social status and dignity!

Thump! Thump! Thump!

“Babyyy! Welcomeeee!”
Grandfather was relentlessly rushing this way with his arms wide open.

“B-Baby? Did he say, Baby?”

“Yo-Your Excellency the Duke?”

The surroundings panicked.

Well, there’s nothing you can do about it.

“Grandpaaaaa!”

I also sprinted and in the moment that I jumped and hugged his pectoralis major
muscles that were as wide as a plain.

“Oh, my God.”

“Huk.”

“What.”

Gasps of shock seeped through the hallway.

<Irk, get away from me, old man, the pendant is touching your muscles! >

And Agnes screamed in disgust.

Even a full-grown woman was a baby in front of this towering, bunched-muscled

middle-aged man. Grandpa bounced me around for a while before he finally put my
feet back on the ground.

“My granddaughter is coming to visit, so this old man was unable to wait! Since I
couldn’t stand it I just ran out! Ha, ha, ha!”

“I missed you, Grandpa! Thank you for coming to greet me!”

“Let me take a look at you, my baby! After you became a Saint you got even more
prettier. Dear me, you’re dazzling.”

“Ugh, I’m dazzled too. Grandpa’s muscles are shining!”

“Hm, this cutie pie! Oh, come to think of it, you caught a big doggie this time, right?”

“Yes!”

“As expected of our family’s granddaughter. When I was your age, I ripped bosses’
spines with bare hands and your mother split the eyeballs of one with nothing but a
hoe and a plow! Bravo! I’m so proud of you!”

“What. I am still a long way off.”

After sharing a lot of joy after the reunion, I looked around. Edgar and Rex, who had
blank faces, each said a word.

“So now…… Our Duke and……”

“Our Eminence the Chosen One……”

Their questions for clarification came at the same time.

“Are you Grandfather and Granddaughter?!”

“Yes.”

“That’s right.”

Me and Grandpa nodded, clinging to each other.

“Oh, my lord.”

“The saint that appeared after 500 years……”

“Is the granddaughter of the continent’s strongest man……”

“A-A-d-dreadful family, House Hispenril……”

I’m really satisfied with the way they can’t even finish the words with jaws dropping
to the floor.

Oh, I haven’t been able to confirm one person’s reaction yet.

<Thesilid’s face has gone dumb.>

Agnes slapped the world’s most handsome man again.

In my eyes, Thesilid had become a handsome stone statue.

I felt a little proud because it seems that I gave a fresh shock to his long and boring
life of regression.

He asked in a slightly trembling voice.

“……Were you the granddaughter of Prince Hispenril?”

“Uh-hum. His Excellency the Duke of Hispenril here is my Grandfather. My mother,

whom you met last time, is a princess.”

“……”

“Isn’t my grandfather cool?”

“……”

No, what if there is no answer here?

“Grandpa, Terry is a little freaked out right now, so please look favorably upon him.”

“I know.”

Huh? Do you know?

Suddenly, Grandpa’s voice became stern.

“Baby, I heard all the news from your mother in the letter.”

“What?”

When I was somewhat taken aback by the word ‘letter’, Grandpa strode towards
Thesilid and then.

“Welcome, Grandson-in-law.”
“It’s not like that!”

I’m going crazy!

Then, the dumbfounded Thesilid.

“Ah, yes. I wish you well……”

No, don’t answer here!

He even shook Grandpa’s outstretched hand.

Grandpa tightened his clasped right hand. Then, with his opposite hand, he began to
rub Thesilid’s arm and shoulder, starting at the wrist.

<What are you doing, old man!>

“Gran-Grandpa!”

Whether I squealed or not, the look on my Grandfather’s face, as he groped Thesilid,

was serious.

“Hmm! I see a young man with dignity in his deltoids, intelligence in his trapezius,
and grit in his upright erector spinae, all right, you pass!”

“Oh, please stop……”

This is not a romance genre.

I don’t have 10 billion in cash.

Covering my face with both hands as if I was about to cry I was thinking that I’ll die
from the heat of shame because it was summer.

I didn’t have the confidence to meet the gazes of the Paladins and the Vassals so I
pretended to wipe my forehead and covered my eyes.

“Sigh, let’s go somewhere and talk calmly. I have something to tell you.”

✠
Grandpa and I sat across from each other on the couch in the parlor. Of course, we
weren’t alone.

Chief Aide Edgar stood behind my grandfather and Thesilid and Rex stood behind
me.

As I drank about three glasses of ice water and my composure seemed to return, I
went straight to the point.

“The first reason I came to visit the principality is because I wanted to see my
grandfather, but there is another reason as well, and that’s……”

“To introduce me to Sir Thesilid?”

“……”

“Okay, okay. Go ahead and tell me, baby.”

I drank another glass of water and opened my mouth.

“I have a big request for my grandfather.”

“Hm? What would you like to ask?”

“I became a High Saint, but I have no parish. I want to designate Peronsa as my

parish and build a church here. I hope you will allow it.”

“Hup!”

“Hick!”

Grandpa and Aide Edgar both breathed in at the same time.

A response came soon.

“Did you hear, Your Excellency?! Our Peronsa welcomes a parish under a High Saint!”

“Oohh! My granddaughter is the Head Vicar of the parish in my land!”

It felt good to be welcomed.

Edgar said with a face beaming with happiness.

“Peronsa hadn’t been granted a parish designation because of the original small
number of believers and the territoriality of the Golden Ivory Tower, but… If the
Leader of the parish is a Saint, they won’t be able to say anything about it.”

“If they harm you, tell this old man!”

“Do not worry. I will take care of them.”

I glanced back at Rex, who was standing behind me.

“The Lord’s permission has fallen. Sir Rex, I would be grateful if you could report to
the Minister of Doctrine so that the parish designation could be expedited as soon as
possible.”

“Yes. Just leave it to me, Your Eminence.”

It was a decision of my own volition, but I doubt Cardinal Decal would object.

From the Church’s point of view, increasing the number of parishes means
expanding its power, and since I am the granddaughter of the Duke, I am the most
suitable person for the parish head.

No, actually, to put it a bit bluntly, it didn’t matter even if I didn’t have the approval of
the Vatican.

In the end, my purpose is to fulfill the quest. It is the system that needs that
recognition. Besides my religion is the World Church, and the highest authority of
that church was me, the religious leader.

All I had to do was designate it as a parish.

Seeking the permission of the Order Church is merely a formality.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ comforts you for having a lot of trouble because
of heresy.]

Now that the designation of the parish was settled, it was time to talk about the
construction of the church.
“Grandpa, since I can’t stay in the principality for long, can I ask you to build a
church?”

“Of course, I’ll build you a nice and fancy one!”

“Thank you. Construction cost is……”

I rummaged in my sleeves with melancholy and pulled things out of my inventory.

Oh, my hands are shaking

“He-here is all my property…… I have 30,000 gold…… Is it possible to fill up what is

lacking with the materials for transition stones and Rodel’s Pills? I haven’t cashed
these yet……”

“Oh, God! There are so many horns of Unisus!”

“Look at the size!”

While Edgar and Rex exclaimed with their eyes wide open in amazement, Grandpa
made a solemn reply.

“Keep them.”

“……Grandpa?”

“Do you think this old man can’t even do this much for his granddaughter?”

“……!”

“Consider the construction costs as my offering.”

“Gr-Grandpa……!”

It was exciting.

[‘The World-building God’ registered ‘Aaron Jake Hispenril’ as the 1st place in the
Believer’s Offerings Ranking.]

“Grandpa! Thank you so much.”

I was already struggling with money, so my nose got all cold.

I was putting money, materials, and goods back into my inventory, and Edgar asked
me a good question.

“Have you thought about where to build the Church?”

“Yes!”

I pulled out a map of Peronsa with thorough preparation. There was a place circled
in advance.

“It was put up for sale a few months ago.”

“It’s a bit out of the way, isn’t it lonely here?”

“Here is the right place. Can I buy it quickly? Right now if possible.”

“Edgar, did you hear that?”

“Yes, I will buy it right away.”

It was truly a lighting out of the blue sky.

When all discussions were over, Grandpa said while stroking his abs.

“I’ve worked a lot lately, so I think I’m going to lose my muscles.”

“Come to think of it, it’s lunch. I am hungry too.”

“My granddaughter can’t go hungry! Come on, let’s all move to the banquet hall!”

“Yes!”

As we left the parlor and walked down the hall, Grandpa took an interest in Rex’s
muscles.

Meanwhile, Thesilid clung close to me.

“Eli.”
Looking at his handsome face carved with a soft smile, I couldn’t help but smile at
him too.

“Huh? What is it?”

“There are a lot of Unisus horns. Where did you get it from?”
“……”

I see. The smile was a mind trick to catch me off guard.

Anyway, I had nothing to say.

<You were sloppy, unlike you.>

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is satisfied with your good strategy to induce his
jealousy.]

No, they were just difficult to dispose of. If the volume is large, releasing it all at once
will disrupt the market.

Thesilid’s eyes narrowed.

“You made it sound like you weren’t going to go there. You’re mean.”

“Haha……”

I hope my attempt to cover it up with laughter works.

“Well, that’s okay.”

Oh, did it work?

“We go to the mermaid’s dungeon instead.”

Nope.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ widen her eyes, saying that this is almost like the
mindset of trying to get even after seeing an affair.]

Come on, Ms. Libra. It can’t be……

“If you’re not going with me, I’m going alone.”

“……”

She’s right.

I was a little confused because Thesilid was behaving unlike his usual self. Then he
hit the nail on my head with a smile.

“You were going to go anyway.”

“……Sigh.”

This regressor is also quick-witted.

I could only meekly nod my head.

On the first day of arriving at the Principality, the only schedule I had was giving
blessings and attending the dinner banquet.

From my point of view, this was just like coming to play in my grandfather’s house,
so I was excited to look around the Castle and chat with my Grandpa.

The wonderful and majestic Castle, an affectionate grandfather, and the kind
servants.

Ah, the best.

This actually feels like a vacation, not goodwill diplomacy. But on the other hand,
there was a little bit of a regretful heart.

What I want to say is.

‘If only the genre were childcare, I would have been treated like a little princess here
in my childhood… ’

I could have been just as good at baby tongue, being cute and cuddly.
I’m sure it must have been. Sniff.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ is speechless at your immature mental age.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ since you are already way past that phase,
encourages you to thrive in childcare material using your second generation.]

Of course, this is not comforting at all. Rather, it is more like a mental attack.

‘My Lord, please say one word for your loyal believer.’

I called to God hoping for healing.

[‘The World-building God’ takes a moment out of his busy schedule to think about it.]

[‘The World-building God’ nails down that your second generation’s religion must be
the World Church and goes back to work.]

“……”

Even World God, whom I believed in, disappeared after only emphasizing the
importance of maternal faith. I suddenly got tired.

The dinner schedule had long since ended, so I went into my assigned guest room
and changed my clothes.

It was just around dusk in the Principality time zone, but my biological clock, tuned
to Elpenheim, was calling for sleep.

Suddenly, I checked the system date.

The day after tomorrow is July 11th.

“Hmm.”

I rested my chin on the back of my hand, thinking to myself. Turning to my

surroundings, I said.

“Will you all please stand down? Don’t let anyone in or out until I call for you.”
“Yes, Your Eminence.”

I dismissed the handmaidens and was left alone in the room.

<What are you going to do?>

“I want to go to the point shop.”

I remembered that Grandma, ‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’, had told me to
drop by the last time.

I also had problems to solve.

‘Washing stolen goods…… ’

Am I stepping into the world of crime? It seems that I’m gradually moving away from
the path of a model transmigrator.

<To the point shop……?>

Agnes’s voice caught me as I opened the menu on the system.

<Hm, you know, Ellet.>

“Yes?”

<…… No. Let’s talk when we get back.>

“Agnes?”

<Let’s go quickly.>

“Hm, well, okay.”

I was curious, but Agnes’ attitude seemed cautious, so asking now didn’t seem like a
good choice.

If that’s the case, we’d better hurry back so I can talk with her.

When I selected the ‘VIP Point Shop’ menu I arrived at the alley with a sense of
floating in the air as always.

This was my third visit.

God Grandma was still the same. Behind the counter, she was smoking on her pipe,
exuding a fragrant grassy scent.

“Hum Hum, come on in. I was waiting for you.”

“Hello, Grandmother of All Things, I remember you asked me to stop by before.”

“Yes, I called because I had something to tell you.”

God Grandma gestured to a stool in front of the show window with her pipe.

I sat down, meekly and respectfully.

“What do you mean to tell me?”

“I think you need an exorcism.”

“……”

At what point should I be surprised?

That this store sells a variety of intangible goods from divination to fortune telling?
Or that I need an exorcism?

I was going to ask about both, but God Grandma opened her mouth first.

“I think you have some sort of stalker attached to you.”

“Hik?”

Unbeknownst to me, I made an ugly sound.

I asked in a somber tone.

“As expected, that floppy disk was stolen, right? You sold me stolen property, right?”
“No! As I told you before it’s really not a stolen item! And don’t worry I will only do it
if you want to.”

“Of course, I trust you to do it at no extra cost.”

“That’s right. Just take out the floppy disk.”

Since this was also the purpose of my visit, I rummaged through the inventory
without a word.

I put a flat diskette smaller than the palm of my hand in front of God Grandma and
myself.

Then she waved her hand in a gesture of dismissal.

“Stay farther back. If you don’t, your soul friend over there may do a one-ticket-trip
to nirvana.”

“Yes.”

I quickly kicked the floor with both feet and the wheeled stool was pushed all the
way to the wall.

<Do we have to go this far back?>

“Because Agnes is precious.”

<…… Uh, well, thank you.>

Just in case, I even wrapped my hands around the pendant. In the meantime, God
Grandma held up the pipe she had just taken a puff of.

“Begone! Begone! Begone of this world!”

She dynamically swung the pipe into the air.

Pssscuk! Pssscuk!

A few sacred white sparks flew over the floppy disk and then faded away.
“It’s done.”

“Already?”

“Yes.”

I scooted the stool back to its original position and picked up the floppy disk to look
at it. It looked the same, maybe it was a bit cleaner.

Hmm, I’m not sure, it’s better to ask.

“Is this all right now? It doesn’t have a problem, does it? Can I use it comfortably?”

“Yes, yes, yes.”

“Are you sure? I mean, I’ll gift this to someone soon.”

“Really? Then I’ll gift-wrap it for you.”

“Oh, thank you.”

As expected of the owner of a business, she had excellent skills in distracting

customers. God Grandma gave me the artifact in a pretty velvet box with a single
white flower.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ regrets that there’s no ring to go inside.]

With this, I have answered the call of God Grandma, and done all my business.

“Thank you. Then I will be on my way.”

“What, are you going already? Take a look around, a lot of interesting things came in.”

“I don’t have enough points to buy anything.”

“Do you have to buy something to be a customer? I am not such a mean God.”

“Really? Then I’ll take a look!”

My eyes lit up with excitement.

It seems like God Grandma had something she wanted to show me.

She quickly picked up a large cardboard box and held it in front of my eyes. Inside I
saw a bunch of sunglasses.

“Isn’t this that? Vitality, Sin, and Passion… Eyesight series.”

“That’s right.”

“You said this was a luxury item, is it okay to hoard and pile them carelessly like
this?”

“It’s okay because these are replicas.”

“A replica?”

It’s a counterfeit.

I brought a hand to my mouth.

“Oh, my god. I thought you handled stolen goods but not fake ones. The store’s status
is, hmm, a little, disappointing……”

“It’s an official product!”

The angry God Grandma lifted up a pair of sunglasses and explained.

“The old Eyesight series had a problem of not being able to be removed once applied,
so it was quite the fatal downside. We improved it for one-time use and made it into
a mass-production type.”

“Whoa!”

God Grandma handed me one of the mass-produced sunglasses.

“Would you like to try it? This one is Eyesight of Passion.”

“I thought you said they were disposable.”

“Well, there are many, so what’s the big deal with using a few? Hum hum. Use it here,
you can use it for 5 minutes.”

“I’m curious to see what the likability gauge looks like, but doesn’t this only work on
people? I’m the only one here.”

“You use it on yourself. Isn’t it fun? You can check your level of narcissism!”

“Ooooh!”

A Narcissism test! Interesting indeed.

“I want to try.”

“Here, here. Oh wow, that’s pretty. It suits you very well. Hum hum.”

After putting on the Eyesight of Passion, I looked in the tabletop mirror God
Grandma had brought out.

But.

1?

Number one?

“Huh?”

What? Is my self-love only about this much? Am I the type with surprisingly low self-
esteem?!

<What’s wrong, Ellet?>

I stuttered.

“E-Excuse me, Grandma. What is the unit behind this number? It’s not a percentage,
is it? Or is it a 1 out of 10?”

“Hm? What are you talking about?”

“……The number 1 appears?”

“What?!”

A smoke pipe fell from God Grandma’s mouth.

Grandmother of all things didn’t even think to pick it up and looked at the sunglasses
I was wearing.

And.

“Ho… Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, hong, hong……”

“……Why are you like that? Making ominous sounds.”

“I got it wrong. I gave you the Eyesight of Sin, not the Eyesight of Passion!”

“Wait, then this number 1 is……”

The afterword was given by Agnes.

<Ellet, did you kill someone?>

“……”

Kyaaaaaagh!

I let out an inner scream.

“Th-that’s nonsense.”

With trembling hands, I gripped the sides of the mirror.

I blinked, rubbed my eyes several times, and tried to look again, but the number 1
above my head did not change.

God Grandma, who belatedly picked up her pipe, opened her mouth.

“Could it be that civilians were unintentionally sacrificed by your wide-area skill?”

“No. I never did.”

I am neither sloppy nor short-sighted enough to make such a mistake.

My mind raced with confusion.

There were times when I aided and abetted death. This was the case with the Bandit
Guild, The Ducks and Drakes, which were offered as sacrifices to the Harpy Queen,
and the Knights of The Pillar of Light, which were enemies of Thesilid.

However, if their deaths were counted as my guilt, the number above my head had to
go well over double digits to be correct.

It was clear that the Eyesight of Sin only counted deaths in which I had a much
higher contribution other than aiding and abetting.

But I’ve never been involved in someone’s death other than The Ducks and Drakes
and The Knights of Grace……
Then, God Grandma spoke.

“Even if it is the same type of indirect murder, karma contribution is calculated

differently when using more power or using less power. Power is something that
disturbs the peace of the world, so it builds cause and effect in itself.”

“There really is no one who died because of my Aura nor Divine power.”

“I’m not talking about using the Three Major Powers.”

“Then?”

“A demonic power called dungeons is interfering in your world.”

“Ah……”

I realized it right away.

My influence in this world through the dungeons.

A slightly muffled voice came out of my mouth.

“It means that there were people who died without being able to get out of the
dungeon I closed……”

“Yes.”

“Hah, I guess that just goes to show that sins are better left unsaid.”

I became solemn by myself.

I went through the dungeons I’d closed myself one by one, excluding those that were
stolen by another’s last hit or by external forces.

I started in reverse order from most recent to least.

Was it one of the A-class or lower dungeons that were conquered during the vacation
period? Or was it the Hellkaion Dungeon where the Burst happened? Maybe the
Queen Harpy’s extinct volcanic lair? The Sculptor’s Atelier?
It was when I was reaching all the way back to the tutorial period.

I suddenly had a question.

“Grandma.”

“Hm.”

“You know that dungeon where I went to get my save points, what happened to
that?”

“Ah, there.”

God Grandma puffed out a long smoke that smelled of a scented candle.

“It disappeared as soon as you came out. It’s because that dungeon has been
neglected for too long without an owner. It was a place that would break with a
single blow.”

An odd answer.

God Grandma still denies the existence of the being I encountered there, but now, the
other side of the question is even more out of place.

‘Was I the one who broke it with a single hit…?’

It was a question with no answer, so I came up with all sorts of delusional guesses
and speculations.

<Ellet, forget it. All adventurers enter the dungeon prepared for that kind of risk.>

Agnes kindly comforted me.

Grandma God also added a word.

“Don’t feel too guilty. The soul should be reborn and is living well by now, right?”

“Really?”

“I just said something nice to hear.”

“……Let’s talk about something else.”

“Okay.”

God Grandma nodded her head and cooperatively began a new topic.

“How’s it going with your boyfriend?”

“I don’t know why we’re having this conversation again.”

“Because you have pink hair and Order made the male character, no, I meant to say
that the main character’s soul design was amazingly well chosen.”

“……”

My eyes narrowed slightly.

“Excuse me, Grandma of All Things.”

“Why? Do you have any other questions?”

“Yes.”

“What is it?”

“Can a God create a God?”

“Huh……”

God Grandma grinned, she seemed to immediately grasp the deep meaning of my
question.

When I listened to the words of the Gods, there were times when I felt
uncomfortable. Obviously, this world was built on the basis of the RUSW novel.

And ‘Strict order and Goodwill’ is definitely a God in the novel. However, when
referring to this fictional God, World God said that he was a ‘God who left home,’
while Grandmother of All Things just evaluated this God as a deity good at creating
souls.
As if ‘Strict order and Goodwill’ actually exist, and are equal to them.

“No, of course not. Do you have any idea how hard it is to attain godhood?”

“That means……”

“Just know that there was a predecessor who abandoned the project. I can’t tell you
more than that.”

Psssut, Pssut.

The sound of sudden static grated on my nerves.

Where I moved my gaze, I saw the right arm of God Grandma, which became more
and more transparent.

“Grandma…!”

“Oops, this precious vessel has been damaged. I might have to make it look
differently next time.”

“Ah, that answer was a heavenly leak. I’m, hm, sorry about that.”

“I wish you knew.”

The resolute tone I heard for the first time made me nervous.

“Next time, try to be smarter and ask questions that will not get me penalized.
Hahaha.”

“……”

This may be something I should be apologizing for. I deeply reflected on it.

Flicking her smoking pipe with the other hand, God Grandma said as if it was
nothing

“Cute transmigrator, these are but circumstances of the divine world. Anyway, the
world you belong to is real. You just have to think about doing your best to survive
and see a happy ending.”
I wonder if that’s possible?

Well, I should make it possible.

“Oh, and.”

“Yes?”

“I think your necklace friend is starting to understand our theological terminology,

so explain to her well.”

“…Ah.”

That’s right, Agnes.

Come to think of it, didn’t we use the word Transmigrated quite casually every time
we came to the Point Shop?

A slightly raspy voice rang from the necklace.

<We were supposed to talk after coming over here today. Don’t forget.>

“Yes, of course. I think we have a lot to talk about.”

God Grandma turned around first and walked through the main path leading to the
back door.

“Come on, go on. It looks like my body will pop out from the hole of this vessel. Man
will go blind just by seeing the form of God, and go deaf by hearing its voice.”

“Yes. Take care of yourself, see you later. Thank you.”

I bowed and turned to leave the store.

Walking down an alley that blinks white as if urging me, I hurried back to reality.

The first time Agnes felt out of place was when she visited the VIP Point Shop.
It was an otherworldly place, with bizarre decor, shelves upon shelves of priceless
artifacts, and a grandmother goddess who was clearly a heretic.

‘I have lived long enough to see all kinds of things…… No, I’ve been dead long enough
to see all kinds of crazy.’

To be honest, she was really surprised but pretended to be looking at things calmly.

Maybe it was because she was very natural and those who forgot her existence
finally leaked heavenly secrets.

–…… Shouldn’t you be asking if I have a boyfriend first?

– Aren’t you a Rofan □□□? Your hair is pink.

One word in the middle was particularly difficult to hear.

At first, she let it slide.

It was because Agnes couldn’t understand even half of the conversation, as they used
a lot of nefarious theological terms befitting a heretic god and a heretic.

‘Rofan? Sensitivity Gauge? Love Eunuch? Harem? Reverse harem? What are you
talking about?’

It was a situation where one word could be buried in other cryptic theological terms.

However, they have been repeatedly mentioning it.

Like this.

-Wow. Is it possible to do a second round in the □□ afterlife choice?

Or again, like this.

-Oh, that’s for infinite regressors only. You’re a □□□ so you don’t need it.
Three times she heard a strangely dissonant sound.

Agnes had a hunch that it indicated Ellet’s true identity.

She even thought of directly asking Ellet.

However, in a situation where the words were filtered out by an unknown force, it
seemed that neither she nor Ellet could say anything.

Besides, the timing was off due to an encounter with a creepy being in the dungeon
where they went to retrieve the floppy disk.

And the second visit followed.

It was when Ellet went to buy the chalice for the rite and argued over whether or not
the God Grandma could read divination.

-There is an aura of conspiracy hanging over your handsome guy. At this rate, he might
end up on a rough ride during the upcoming Harvest Festival!

-I know everything because I’m a Transmigrator.

A Transmigrator.

The dissonance was finally translated into language. Although the pronunciation was
muffled as if the sound was trapped in an airtight box.

Agnes decided to wait a little longer because she thought that hearing it once was
not enough to be certain.

And finally today.

-Cute transmigrator, these are but circumstances of the divine world. Anyway, the
world you belong to is real. You just have to think about doing your best to survive and
see a happy ending.”
Her ears were completely open.

It was time to hear an explanation of Ellet’s identity.

Thanks to the big picture drawn by God Grandma, I was sitting with Agnes right now.

“……”

<…… >

Agnes, who I hadn’t seen in a long time, had her arms folded and was staring at me
with her purple eyes.

“Well, Agnes.”

Feeling burdened by the blonde beauty instructor’s sharp gaze, I raised my hand and
spoke as if swearing an oath.

“You don’t have to look at me with such disbelief. I will tell you everything today,
honestly.”

<…… Really?>

Only then did Agnes loosen her expression and arms. Now it’s time to have some
conversation.

<If you’re a transmigration, that’s it, right? Entering someone else’s body?>

“Um, well, yes.”

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ detect signs of a disturbing conversation and rushes out.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is about to ask if you are pushing your luck to become a
second-time offender, but then flinches as he realizes something is off.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is surprised and wonders how the permissible range of
heaven leakage for ‘Agnes Azlit’ was changed to the final stage.]

Since Agnes was bonded to me and was a soul that had no influence on the real
world, I was allowed to leak a little bit of information to her from before and thanks
to that, I was able to freely talk about the truth of a regressive world.

And today, with the help of the God Grandma, the ban on Transmigrating into novels
was lifted.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ finds out the cause and sighs.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is angry that the ‘Supreme Merchant of All Things’ used a
trick by taking advantage of the lack of surveillance of her private business.]

Presumably, Agnes’ constant exposure to the conversations between me and the God
Grandma seemed to have an effect.

<Please explain in detail.>

“Hmm. It must be a very shocking story for Agnes……”

<No matter what you say, it’s less shocking than the time you threw me away and went
to die alone.>

“……”

Whoa, after that, there’s no need to wait anymore, right?

I straightened my posture and opened my mouth.

“So…… The origin of this world lies in books, and I……”

I inhale a lungful of air, then exhaled.

“I was transmigrated in a character from the book.”

A lengthy explanation began.

About the novel called RUSW, the public project of Mass Transmigration made by the
Gods, and the series of events that led me to transmigrate.

I chose my words with the utmost care and tried to sound as refined as possible.

Maybe, because I paid too much attention, my voice, echoing through the room was
lower than usual as if it were somehow choked.

<…… >

Agnes listened in silence with an expressionless face for what seemed to be a long
time.

The truth that a novel or fictional world forms the basis of reality, for the people of
this world, would be considered more than violence or insult, it would be treason
against existence.

Especially if you believe in God.

At some point, after the explanation was over, I studied Agnes’ expression in silence.

<…… >

Around the time I was thinking that her seemingly calm appearance was somewhat
dangerous.

She finally opened her mouth.

<Fiction has become reality…… >

“Yes. Agnes is real, just as I am real.”

<Then…… what about the God I’ve always believed in?>

“……”

<You said this was a world where ‘Strict Order and Goodwill’ has disappeared. So, was
my God…… never there in the first place? Did I believe in an illusion?>

Agnes’s eyes were tense as if she was about to be sentenced for some kind of sin.

I shook my head.

“I also found out today, but I don’t think that’s the case.”

<Then?>

“Grandma of All Things gave the answer. It’s impossible for a God to create a God,
and there was a predecessor in charge of building this world.”

<Right.>

“I don’t know if it was an accident or a change of name, but ‘Strict Order and
Goodwill’ do exist. And they abandoned the world they had created. I don’t know if
it’s to stay true to the original setting…… or something else.”

So, strictly speaking, it is not an illusion.

<Ha…… >

Despite the confirmation of God’s existence, Agnes did not look very happy.

She spoke as if to organize her thoughts.

<So, the current situation is that a world without God is bound to perish because it
cannot envision the future, and it is only the regression of a single human being that is
preventing that fate…… is that right?>
“Yes. In the second half of the original story…… It was a plot twist revealed in the
99th episode.”

<And as you explained before, is that all because God irresponsibly ran away?>

As she said the word irresponsible, Agne’s pronunciation was a bit muffled, probably
because she was clenching her teeth.

“Yes. Because God, who acted exactly like the original…”

<Wait a minute, Ellet.>

Right then, Agnes offered a perspective I had never thought of.

<At that point, it’s not that God is being faithful to the contents of the novel, it’s about
the contents of the novel portraying the reality of the Divine World, is it not?>

“……Ah.”

A groan spontaneously escaped from my mouth.

Are all the settings and God’s actions revealed in Part 2 real?

It makes sense.

This really makes sense.

RUSW stopped serialization once and from that point on, it was divided into parts 01
and 02.

The first part is up to the 85th episode, which was a normal world-saving plot, and
the second part is from the 86th episode, which is focused on a waste setting where
the protagonist is a frustrated victim who can’t escape from regression even after
saving the world.

And the 1st and 2nd parts were completely different.

So maybe……

‘Isn’t RUSW Part 2 a story written at the same time as the beginning of this world’s
dimensionalization by the predecessor?’

I arrived at such an idea based on assumptions.

Originally, the predecessor, ‘Strict Order and Goodwill’, would have created a world
based on Part 1, where the protagonist saves the world and ends the plot neatly.

However, as that God jumped out, an error occurred in the main character and the
world, making them flawed.

Thesilid’s regression ending condition, ‘The world must be saved’, which exists in
the novel, and the law of dimensionality that exists in the divine world, ‘A world
without God will perish without being able to envision a future’, were cleverly
intertwined with each other, and the return of Thesilid was activated again.

‘That’s why the second part, which didn’t originally exist, was born.’

Ah, I guess this is what it feels like to get hit in the head deep enough to have your
brain smashed.

“Sigh.”

Yes, this was it. This was the answer.

“Wow, really…… oh, my god, I……”

<What’s wrong? You look like you just got slapped in the face>

“Yeah, that’s exactly how it feels. What would I have done without Agnes? Even if I
get hit later I can’t complain, I almost got into trouble without knowing something
this big?”

Just look at how the message window is dead quiet.

‘Excuse me, Gods?’

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ rolls his eyes away as much as
possible.]

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ only sips his coffee, unaware that his tongue is
burning.]

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ hastily enters the tower saying he
will practice closed training.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ pokes the side of the ‘The World-building God’.]

[‘The World-building God’ curses at an unidentified deity of unknown whereabouts,

asking if he was the son of the president*.]

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ closes the mouth of the ‘World-Building God’ and watches
the other gods with narrowed eyes.]

*Note: World God is probably relating that God to a Son of a Conglomerate that is
always messing around.

These guys are shaking carrots as a group.

The level of difficulty, which would have been around S-level if it had been completed
with part 1, became an SS-level difficulty when part 2 was written and Reed was
born.

I don’t know if this was the case of me giving up because it was originally a novel like
this, but when I realized that my situation is far from that example, I felt very
wronged.

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ coughs in vain, saying that the reality you face
does not change, so think positively.]

[‘The World-building God’ says that even though is like this, he gently comforts you
saying he was preparing a reward for you these days.]

In a way, World God is also a victim, suffering because of his predecessor. When they
comfort me in a situation where I need to be comforted, I have no choice but to
soften my heart.

But apart from that, I’m still frustrated.

If the Transmigrator feels this wronged, what kind of feelings will the regressor
have?
“Haaa……”

I let out a big sigh towards the sky as if to make it reach the Divine World.

<Well, Ellet.>

Agnes’ call snapped me out of my reverie.

Her voice was filled with a sense of tension and hesitation. I was a little puzzled
because it wasn’t like her.

“What’s wrong, Agnes?”

<You know…… It’s something I’ve been thinking about for a while now, and it’s
something I’m really struggling with bringing it up…… >

“Yes.”

<I want you to take it seriously, and not look at me weirdly.>

“All right. Go ahead, Agnes.”

Is this a very serious matter? I focused and waited for her next words.

<Do you accept souls as believers?>

“……”

<No……?>

After a moment, I opened my arms.

“Welcome, Sister Agnes.”

That day Agnes was converted.

To the magnificent and wonderful Church of the World God.

✠
Meanwhile at that time.

‘Damn you…… ’Strict Order and Goodwill’…… ’

Thesilid fell to the floor coughing up blood.

It wasn’t the first time he’d experienced this organ-crushing force.

It was the same recoil that struck him ‘In the Library of All Things’ where he had
helped the Bible of Truth search for the whereabouts of the sloppy disk.

Only then was he punished because he challenged God, but this time even though he
did nothing he had to suffer like.

‘They said you left this world behind…… who the hell owns the save point…… ’

Can you really be this cheap?

Oh, they are also very big on unfair favoritism.

“Cough!”

Thesilid vomited another handful of blood and rummaged through his arms with
trembling hands.

What came out was a small glass bottle, a potion given to him by Ellet in ‘The Bottom
of Pandora’s’ dungeon.

He swallowed every last drop.

Befitting a top-notch healing potion, he felt that his internal wounds were quickly
healed.

It was fortunate that he had the potion she gave him. Otherwise, he would have had
to use the magic sword to heal his frail body.

Of course, if that were the case, the problem would be bigger……

‘Because I can’t give up on this episode.’

Wiping the blood from his mouth with his uniform’s sleeve, he managed to raise his
upper body.

The handsome man sitting against the wall bent his head back.

He prayed for a long time towards a deceitful being that would be somewhere
beyond the ceiling, beyond the sky, beyond dimensions.

“I’ll be a good boy, so…… let me stay longer in this episode……”

The next day, my official schedule as The Chosen One began.

I had to greet the nobles of the Principality of Hispenril who came to the capital, visit
the Golden Ivory Tower, a landmark of the capital Peronsa, and ride a parade
carriage all the way around the city.

Naturally, I had to be accompanied by Thesilid, the only member of my Order of

Paladins and the owner of the Holy Sword, on all schedules.

But he skipped breakfast and never knocked on my door until it was time to leave.

He was the type of person who always showed up well in advance of his
appointments and waited.

<Let’s go get him.>

I went directly to Thesilid’s room.

He was just leaving out of the door when he found me and greeted me in a weakly
voice.

“Hello, Eli……”

“Terry?”

<What is it? Why is he so weak?>

It really was.
Thesilid staggered his steps and leaned against the wall.

I rushed over and supported his body.

“What is this? Are you sick? What’s wrong with your complexion?”

“I’m fine… cough.”

“Blood?!”

The palm of his hand that briefly covered his mouth was tainted in blood.

I immediately poured heals on him, and Thesilid’s face relaxed.

“What the hell happened?”

“I don’t know either.”

“If you don’t know, who does?”

“I really don’t know.”

I swallowed hard at what would have been another question. He looked so

exhausted.

Don’t tell me there’s a chronic disease I don’t know.

‘What’s wrong with him all of a sudden?’

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ says that he will start an investigation soon.]

[‘The World-building God’ gets annoyed, asking what kind of bug is the main
character made of.]

[‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ is deep in thought as she puffs her smoking
pipe.]

[‘The World-building God’ asks ‘The Supreme Merchant of All Things’ what is she
doing here.]
[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ replies that he called.]

I anxiously ask his intentions.

“Do you want to rest? I can handle the schedule myself. Sir Rex is there if you want to
stay.”

“No, I’m coming with you. I can’t afford to neglect my responsibilities.”

It felt his firm will to go.

I sighed and went through my inventory.

“Then drink all of this.”

I pushed about five bottles of energizing potion into Thesilid’s stomach.

After making it so that he was full even if he hadn’t eaten breakfast, Thesilid seemed
to be fine.

Come to think of it, this seems like the second time. I remember he was in a roughly
similar state when he came out of the ‘Library of All Things’ after fighting against
Elantia.

While I was thinking so, Thesilid called my attention.

“We’re going to be late. Let’s go.”

From this point on, a hard day began.

I had to greet the nobles of the Principality one by one in the parlor of the manor
until lunchtime.

Since it was a one-on-one encounter, I had to pass a few comments back and forth.

Such as.

“May you live long enough to see your great-grandchildren in a strong body.”

“Thank you, Your Eminence!”

Say a simple blessing prayer.

“Your Highness, I lost my temper with my mother this morning, and it hurts my heart
very much. What can I do?”

“Give your mother a massage filled with filial piety and devotion.”

“I will definitely do that!”

Or perform the Sacrament of Confession for those who want it.

“Is it true that Your Eminence is the granddaughter of Prince Hispenril?”

“Yes.”

“Km-hmm, with all due respect, do you have a fiancee? I have three well-grown
sons!”

“How much dowry can you afford?”

“Excuse me?”

“One million gold…… No, I’ll need 3 million gold in case another genre is selected……”
“Y-Your Eminence?”

“……Pardon me. I lost my train of thought for a moment, please forget about it.”

Well, that’s how I socialized, showing my blood relation to my grandfather, Prince

Hispenril.

I have since demanded astronomical dowries on several more occasions, causing

parents with sons to backtrack.

Rumors will spread sooner or later.

By the time my body ached from sitting for so long, my morning schedule was over.

After lunch, we visited the Golden Ivory Tower.

Karlon, the Chief of the tower, was a person who had the Dark Information
Guildleader as his disciple and was quick to learn about things.

He was very wary of the news that sooner or later a church would be built in
Peronsa, that is, a church under my- a High Saint- direct supervision.

I drew a line to establish friendly relations.

“Chief of the Ivory Tower, don’t worry, I will not be venturing into the medical field.
In the first place, I have no intention of stationing any healers from the Vatican in my
church.”

“Then, Your Eminence, how do you intend to finance the operation of your church?
There must be a limit to offerings, I believe?”

“By administering Sacraments.”

“What? I understand that sacraments didn’t make much money, right?”

“A sacrament is also a cerimony. I’m going to officiate the sacrament of marriage and
make a lot of money. You’ll understand soon.”

Having revealed my business aspirations so enthusiastically, Karlon, let his guard

down a bit, even if only half-heartedly.
We will gradually build a relationship of trust and cooperation from here. That’s how
my visit to the Golden Ivory Tower ended without much friction.

Now, only the final schedule remains.

To parade all the way down Peronza Boulevard in a roofless carriage, waving to
people as we go.

This was the most important part of my job, so I even put on my work clothes.

An all-white costume set with a goddess-like, elegant dress and a long flowing cape.

This is the Leader Costume Set of World Order Church. When worn, it has the effect
of increasing charm, dignity, grace, and charisma by 200%, so it was very useful for
missionary activities.

However, it seemed to have some side effects.

“The Saint…… she’s so pretty……”

“I feel like she’s not from this world……”

The eyes of the people watching the parade standing in the front row were slightly
loose.

I didn’t care much about it when I was taking the initiative in The Vatican, but now
that I take a close look at this, the effect seems a bit fraudulent.

Sure enough, the owner of the Holy Sword, who was riding in the carriage with me,
also said something.

“Eli, about those clothes.”

“Hm.”

“Does it have a special buff or something?”

“Yes.”

“……no wonder.”
“No wonder what?”

“Nothing……”

Because I was worried about the way he was dry washing his face with his hands, I
suggested an alternative.

“Since it’s a set of clothes, should I take off the cloak? That might reduce the
effect……”

“No. Be sure to wear the cloak.”

His voice was stern and his expression even more serious.

I nodded, pressed by his momentum.

In any case, I decided to do what I had to do with sincerity since I was in front of the
people in the costume of the Leader of World God’s Church.

“My fellow citizens, sooner or later I will be appointed as the new Vicar of the parish
in Peronsa. Please come and visit us when the church is completed.”

“Yes, Saintess!”

Befitting a scam item, the effect was immediate.

[<System> You have converted an atheist and made them a believer].

[<System> You have converted an atheist and made them a believer].

[<System> You have converted an atheist and made them a believer].

[<System> You have converted an atheist and made them a believer].

……

The atheists I preach to are automatically incorporated into the World Church.

I just need to be careful not to call the deity of the object of their faith ‘Strict Order
and Goodwill.’
I was delighted with the smooth missionary work.

As the number of followers increases, the divinity of World God also increases, and
rewards are given to upgrade the ‘Privilege’ and ‘Favorite’ buffs I received.

‘Good! Let’s raise the ‘Favorite’ buff with this pyramid business and break through
the 9th tier of divine power!’

When I was excited while thinking that I would become stronger than Reed.

[<System> Warning. Some believers are leaving for other religions.]

“……!”

The voices of women were heard from behind the carriage.

“There were rumors that the owner of the Holy Sword was handsome, but really……”

“Oh my gosh, it wasn’t called the favorite of ‘Strict Order and Goodwill’ for nothing.”

“That’s what a beauty created by God is like……”

A figure whose mere presence exudes harem buffs and has a powerful missionary
effect.

The problem was that I had Thesilid Argent next to my side.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ comments that the main character has the perfect
impression of a church brother.]

I feel a little betrayed that the person I thought was an ally is the most lethal
hindrance.

“Eli? Is there a problem?”

“……Nothing.”

Meanwhile, my God has been lenient about the current situation.

[‘The World-building God’ says that if they go to a church directly run by a Saint, they
will become a member of the World Church anyway, so you don’t have to worry
about it.]

I see!

Then, if you just use Thesilid’s face as bait to attract people to the church, I’ll be
successful.

I became tolerant as well.

“Terry, we were on the same side after all.”

“……?”

“Come on, hurry up and smile at the sisters over there. Let’s help everyone know
about your good looks.”

“……”

[‘The Critic who adjusts the balance’ says you got big guts for thinking of using a
Heretic Inquisitor for heretical missionary work.]

What he doesn’t know, won’t hurt me.

“Good looks…… well, I guess that’s true.”

Thesilid smiled at me. It was amazing how he could give smiles so sweet and
charming.

After completing all my schedules, it was just before dinner time when we returned
to the Castle.

“Welcome home. Thank you for your hard work, Your Eminence.”

“Yes, I’m back, Chief Aide.”

On the way to my room, Edgar held out some papers and told me good news.

“Your Eminence, I have purchased the land on which the church will be built, in your
name, of course.”
“Already?”

“What’s the point of wasting time?”

“Thank you for the quick work, Chief Aide.”

Thus, I finally have my own land in the real world. I’m a little thrilled.

Edgar said.

“It seems to be a place with well-maintained townhouses for its age. The garden in
the backyard, which the previous owner had decorated to his liking, was quite nice.”

“Rather than destroying everything and building a new one, it would be nice to think
about remodeling by saving what can be saved.”

I handed the checked land documents back to Edgar, then looked back at Thesilid.

“Terry, let’s have dinner and go see the church grounds later tonight.”

It would be cooler once the sun went down, and it would be easier to move around
without attracting attention.

“Okay.”

Hearing Thesilid’s consent, I turned my head and informed Rex.

“Only Terry and I will go. Let the Knights of Grace rest.”

“Your Eminence.”

Instead of an answer, a solemn call returned.

I winked at him to continue speaking, wondering what he had to tell me.

“You can’t stay out overnight.”

“……It’s not… I won’t.”

✠
After a hearty dinner, Thesilid and I went out for the night alone.

We were in a situation where we toured the capital riding a parade wagon in broad
daylight.

There might be people who will recognize The Chosen One and the owner of the
Holy Sword wandering around the city, so the two of us kept our faces modestly
covered with hoods.

Our destination was in the city center, so we had to make several turns through the
busy downtown alleyways.

The sun had gone down, but the streets where the pubs and cafes were gathered
were in full swing bathing in the light of the night-lighting stones.

This is my second visit to Peronsa, the first visit was 10 years ago, and there was still
a lot to see.

“Wow! Agnes, look at that fountain. There are Ducks in it.”

<Cute!>

“Look at the flower beds. They’re shaped like cakes.”

<There are so many pretty things here.>

While I was looking around like that and wowing at things with Agnes.

Suddenly, I felt an observational gaze on my cheek.

Turning around, I saw Thesilid looking at me while I looked at the street.

I was the first to ask.

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

“I’m curious.”

“Curious about what?”

“That you’re excited as if it’s your first time seeing the street while knowing your
way around well.”
I almost flinched at his rather sharp tone.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ tenses up.]

Thesilid’s gaze stuck to my face a little more gently.

Before I knew it, his observation had become probing.

So far, he pretended not to care much about my suspiciousness, but on the other
hand, Thesilid seems to have been diligently gathering information about me.

With a good-natured smile, he laid out his deduction.

“You know this world well, but you’ve never seen it with your own eyes.”

“……”

“Come to think of it, you knew all about how to attack Hellkaion. I think you expected
it to come out of the dungeon, but when you arrived at the scene of the disaster, you
faltered.”

“Did I?”

“Yes. It was the first time I’ve heard you swear.”

I can’t remember, but I think I did. He won’t know I swore to his future self, right?

I was stabbed for no reason, but Thesilid returned to the main topic.

“Anyway, that……”

“……”

“It means that the information you have is not visual.”

Contrary to the relaxed voice, his gaze was tenacious.

His eyes were intent on capturing every detail of my response without missing a
single thing.

It was no different from an interrogation conducted through the gaze and I gradually
felt a sense of danger.

<Wow, this guy…… >

As Agnes was about to say something when I clutched the necklace tightly.

With a big smile on my face, I suggested.

“Maybe we should save the game of truth for later.”

“Sure.”

Thesilid gave up his quest without regret.

As we left the commercial district and entered the residential district, the streets
became quiet.

It was a bit early for sleeping, so the lights were still shining in the windows of each
house.

Agnes commented.

<Quiet and clean. This place seems like a good place to live.>

“I know, right? The security seems to be very good by the norm.”

I affirmed Agnes’ words and added a few more.

“But today might be an exception.”

We rolled our eyes and looked behind us. Thesilid spoke first in a quiet tone.

“We got a tail. He seems like a fairly trained assassin, I’m sure he’s aiming for me.”
It was an opinion worthy of the 17th episode protagonist, where he believes that the
whole world wishes for his death.

I offered a hopeful opinion.

“Don’t be so conclusive. Maybe he’s a fanatic who has a crush on me.”

“I’m also not pleased with that option. Anyway, since we are almost at our
destination, let’s go inside and grab them.”

“Okay. Let us ambush and catch them first.”

After going around the wall, the entrance door of the huge townhouse came out.

After unlocking the door with the key and entering, Thesilid and I exchanged glances
and quickly scattered left and right to hide in blind spots.

Now, which side will the fearless assassin come for, me or Thesilid?

<They went to Thesilid.>

Bang!

An explosion that interrupted the peaceful night was heard. I quickly moved towards
the sound.

In the small garden-like backyard, a Holy Sword and a dagger coated in aura were
clashing.

Facing Thesilid was a man in drab robes. He was quite tall and, befitting an assassin,
he used twin daggers as a weapon.

My eyes narrowed slightly. The way he stepped back as if he was falling backward
while alternately parrying Thesilid’s attacks with his two daggers was somehow
familiar to my eyes.

<That guy…… >

I decided to watch their battle for a while without stepping in.

Tududu!

The trajectory of the Holy Sword thrust by Thesilid was twisted and deflected by the
dagger.

The sound of metal against metal rattled through my ears for a long moment before
Thesilid vertically slashed at the assassin.

The assassin crossed the two daggers to receive the Holy Sword and for a while, a
standoff in which they competed against each other’s strength ensued.

“……”

“……”

Soon, as if they had promised, the two shook each other off and retreated.

It was Thesilid who took the first step to make the next move.

Quickly approaching, he raised his sword at the assassin.

It was at that moment that the assassin displayed unprecedented swiftness. He

stepped up fast enough to leave an afterimage, avoided the slash, and repositioned
himself.

Unknowingly, Thesilid was caught from behind.

Two daggers were about to fiercely slash Thesilid’s back, but he knew to handle the
summoning of the Holy Sword as if it were part of his own body.

He summoned the Holy Sword in reverse in his left hand and without looking back,
he stabbed at the assassin.

“……!”

The assassin, who narrowly avoided the danger of having his abdomen pierced,
retreated far away. As if stimulated by something, he also held the daggers in reverse.

The air in the backyard began to slowly stir with bloodlust, so I stepped in.
“Enough, both of you.”

“……!”

“……!”

The murder intent that had leaked out was quickly smothered.

Aside from Thesilid’s reaction, the Assassin’s identity was confirmed as he made a
show of himself listening to me.

“Ash.”

“Hey, sister. I’m glad you remembered me.”

His unique sluggish voice welcomed me.

With daggers tucked into the garters on both his thighs, the man took off his hood. A
boy with gray hair revealed a scruffy face.

Ash Night.

He was an assassin of the 1st Squad of The Night Eagles that I met in the slime farm
dungeon.

“Do you know each other?”

Thesilid’s eyes narrowed.

Ash replied in a quick and sociable manner.

“She’s my lifesaver. I almost died in an S-class dungeon, but she saved my life.”

“……Was saving people a hobby?”

Pretending not to hear Thesilid’s muttering, I interrogated Ash.

“Why did you tail me?”

“It became a habit to do it when I see a familiar friendly face.”

“Don’t talk nonsense.”

“It’s true. I don’t have anything better to do.”

“Nothing to do? Did you lose your job?”

Come to think of it, his shabby appearance makes him look like a vagrant who has
been homeless for a long time.

I thought I smelled something, so I pulled my neck back.

“You know, sister…… Whoops!”

When Ash was trying to explain his situation, he suddenly bent forward at the waist.
I grabbed the back of his robe to keep him from falling and asked in worry.

“Ash, what’s wrong, are you hurt?”

The droopy man raised his head and pretended to be pitiful.

“I’m hungry and I have no energy…… I’ve been starving for two days……”

“……”

A sigh was heard. It wasn’t me, it was Thesilid’s.

“Do as you please.”

As if there was no lie in his claim of starving for two days, Ash gobbled up his food.

An assassin who is a direct disciple of the Guildmaster and has the skills to support
that claim is struggling to make a living.

It’s not as if the world suddenly became more beautiful and the demand for
assassination disappeared.

The reason he was starving was as follows.

“……So, right now, the Tower Master in the Magic Republic of Ragneif was
assassinated, and the Night Eagle Guild was pointed out as the one behind it, and all
your assassins have been ordered to be exterminated?”

“Yes, sister. I’m dying of injustice.”

It was the same story as the original. However, I did not know that the place Ash had
been hiding for a while was the Principality of Hispenril.

“Why did you come to the Principality?”

“The headquarters of our Night Eagle’s sister guild, Dark Information Guild, is
located in Peronsa. I tried to rely on them for a while or at least find some work, but I
was beaten at the door.”

“Oh, it looks like they are paying attention to the Republic.”

“Yes.”

Ash, who responded by pretending to be pitiful with a drooping tail, continued.

“I was homeless in Peronsa because I was running low on money after paying for
travel expenses, but even if I assassinate again, I don’t commit fraud, robbery, or
theft.”

“Yes, an assassin belonging to the Night Eagle 1st Assassination Squad can’t be a
petty criminal.”

“As expected of you, sister. You know your stuff, I’m quite the classy assassin, right?”

“So?”

“Ah, so it’s been about a week since I started living in Peronsa, and today there was a
lot of fuss about The Chosen One parading in the square. I went to watch it without
thinking much about it and I was really surprised. I was beyond disbelief to see an
acquainted face in the carriage that should be caring the Saint. And that was……”

I waited for his review feeling a little flattered.

“The sister who gave me thrilling memories half a year ago in a dungeon where only
the two of us were left……”

“What?”

“Back then, I was leashed like a dog, and I ended up wagging my non-existent tail,
pleading with sister……”

“Hey, don’t say misleading things.”

I shoved a baguette into Ash’s mouth and looked back at Thesilid.

He had a face that seemed to have been bleached.

“I just scolded him for being an arrogant prick.”

“……Okay.”

I steered the topic back on track.

“Ash, did you wait in front of the Castle all this time until you saw me going out?”

“Yes.”

“And you followed me all the way from there?”

“Yes.”

Ash mumbled a baguette and nodded like it was nothing.

“You’re pretty good, huh?”

It was a sincere admiration.

I didn’t notice until we were out of the main streets. No matter how many signs were
mixed in the place, he can basically cheat the senses of two top-notch aura experts.

<I wasn’t sure, either.>

Even the Aura Master.

Ash pulled his lips together in a smile. It was a compliment he’d heard so many times
that he didn’t even bother to show off.

After finishing the meal, Ash called me.

“Sister.”

“What?”

“Is there anyone you want to kill?”

“You want me to make an order?”

“Yes. An ex-boyfriend who cheated on you, the girl who cheated together with your
ex-boyfriend, etc. I’ll take care of them all. I’ll do it cheaply.”

“You think I’ll do it?”

“No.”

Ash, who had withdrawn neatly, changed his words.

“Then hire me as a mercenary. You’re going to subdue dungeons too, right?”

In fact, I was currently recruiting knights.

I pretended not to be interested and asked in a dry tone.

“What do you use an assassin for?”

“Stealth and infiltration skills are very valuable. You can use it to infiltrate enemy
territory and extract information.”

“Hmm. Is that all?”

“Ah, I’m quite a high-quality human resource, so I’m confident in scouting and
tracking. I also learned firsthand from the Night Eagle and my father who passed
away was a hunter. I was born with it.”

“It’s still a bit vague.”

“……I tried not to cover this, but I can’t help it. My stepfather had me rolling in the
back alleys, and by the time I got into the Night Eagle, I’d mastered scams, gambling,
and pickpocketing. I was already an ace in the area by the time I was twelve.”

“What happened to the dignity of an assassin?”

“Since I’m not getting a job as an assassin, I think I can forget about it for a while.”

I liked that flexible way of thinking more than anything else.

“Well, that’s definitely a desirable skill.”

“……Eli.”

<Ellet.>

A stern voice called out to me from both sides. By then, Ash’s gaze turned to Thesilid.
“Come to think of it, I also saw this older brother’s face during the parade. He seems
to be sticking close to you, Sister.”

“……”

Paladins and Assassins are not the best combination for socializing.

Furthermore, in Thesilid’s previous episode, Ash was hired to assassinate and

targeted his life.

For that reason, he hadn’t wanted anything to do with Ash… but……

“I’m the owner of the Holy Sword, Thesilid Argent…… sir.”

He politely introduced himself using honorifics because of ‘The Commandments of

the Seven Holy Virtues and the Seven Deadly Sins.’

“Nice to meet you, Brother Thesilid, I’m Ash Night. Looking forward to working with
you……”

“I will let you know the results of the interview tomorrow.”

“I didn’t pass?”

“I have to discuss it with the vice-captain.”

“If it’s the vice-captain, then, you mean Brother Thesilid?”

“Yes.”

“Hmm.”

Ash seemed to predict his chances of passing by looking at Thesilid’s contemplation.

He probably realized that his score was not that high.

I pulled a ten-gold coin from my arms and flicked it with my thumb.

Ash grabbed it as if clasping his palms together.

“For meals.”
It’s an interview fee.

“I will pay you back, Sister.”

“There’s no need. Rather, we have business here, so you should go now.”

“Yes.”

Ash turned around and left the townhouse without hesitation.

After confirming that his presence had completely moved away, I tapped Thesilid’s
arm with my elbow.

“Come on, we have things to do.”

“Okay.”

Thesilid and I didn’t go inside the townhouse building, instead, we headed deep into
the backyard.

It was dark at night, so we walked with the light of a lantern.

When we were following the tunnel made of rose vines. Agnes asked.

<By the way, didn’t you decide to entrust all the construction of the church to your
grandfather? Do we really need to come to see the place?>

“I plan to shorten the construction period by using the existing building as much as
possible.”

This construction is actually on the remodeling level.

“I’ll have to check which ones I’ll leave behind and which ones I’ll destroy.”

<I see.>

“……Is a lie, in fact, this visit has an important purpose!”

<Hey!>
I was laughing after teasing Agnes when I heard the sound of dry coughing next to
me. When I turned my head, Thesilid was pressing the corners of his mouth with his
hand.

<So what is the real purpose?>

“It’s a dungeon.”

<Dungeon?>

“Yes. There’s a dungeon with mermaids here.”

<What? Is that why you bought this townhouse…?>

“That’s right. I plan to hide the dungeon in a land under my name and monopolize
the output.”

<Wow, you are really…… >

[‘The World-building God’ applauds your cleverness.]

“Really smart, isn’t it?”

<Yes, indeed my disciple.>

At the end of the tunnel of roses, a marble fountain of reasonable size appeared in
front of us.

The stone statue resembled a beautiful maiden tilting a jar in her arms.

It was easy to guess that when the fountain is active, it would take the form of water
pouring from that jar.

“The entrance to the dungeon is inside that jar.”

<The location of the jar is high, so it must have been hard to notice.>

Thesilid and I entered the fountain without hesitation.

Then, one by one, we leaped towards the jar.

Suwook.

I felt like I was being sucked in, and my vision blurred and widened right after

[<System> You have entered the S-level dungeon ‘Sea of the Great Flood’.]

Rumble. Quaang.

Under the sky filled with thunderstorms, a vast sea spread out.

The surface beneath our feet roiled with waves. Currently, I and Thesilid were using
a broken wooden plank as a raft.

Floating around were all kinds of broken ships and their wreckage. This was the
graveyard of shipwrecks.

I took two raincoats from my inventory, gave one to Thesilid, and wore the other.

“Now, shall we pick a boat?”

My eyes slowly scanned the surroundings.

The ships reflected in my field of vision included shabby rafts, small boats, a pirate
ship, and a cruise ship.

Some of them didn’t look like they belonged on the sea at all.

As I intently scanned around, Thesilid implied a question.

“Do you have a boat in mind?”

“Excuse me, regressor. Let’s not be sneaky among colleagues.”

“What do you mean by sneaky?”

“That’s what you get for asking a question you know the answer to.”

Thesilid averted his gaze with a slightly dispirited expression as if he had been
scolded and mumbled.
“……Does that mean you know what I know and what I don’t know?”

I can’t believe you’re collecting information about me even in the midst of this.

I paddled the raft with wooden planks to move it.

While thunder and lightning rumbled in the sky, the rain was light and the wind was
calm. Thankfully, the sea was quite cooperative.

We parked the plank raft next to a crescent-shaped gondola and crossed over to it

<Huh, two people boating? It’s romantic.>

“It’s not like that. It’s because this is a boat with a buff that makes it impossible to tip
over.”

<Ah, it’s the same boat you used to catch Undead Ciel.>

“Yes.”

I set up the gondola as if I were camping.

Around the middle of the ship, a pole was erected and a tent was pitched to block the
rain. On the inside, several luminous stones were attached to secure illumination.

It felt like a fairly cozy space had been completed.

“Terry, it’s done. Get inside……”

Right then.

Plop!

Suddenly, something heavy fell from the sky and crashed into the sea next to the
gondola.

Startled, I stuck my head out of the tent and asked.

“What fell?”
“I think it’s a person.”

Immediately after answering, Thesilid quickly began to undress.

‘Oh my god!’

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ covers her mouth with her hands and opens her
eyes wide.]

Suddenly, I looked back at my own condition.

A posture with a 100% synchro rate. In fact, I had a bad thought for a split second
that I might have been a follower of Libra rather than World God.

In the meantime, Thesilid, who took off his uniform outerwear and top, jumped into
the water, showing off an artistic half-naked body.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is sad that she can’t see his iliac bones.]

[‘The World-building God’ urges Libra to keep her manners.]

After a while, what Thesilid retrieved from the water……

“Puha! Brother, thank you.”

“Ash?”

Ash, who had been sent back, was now on the gondola, washed up by seawater. I
waited until he vomited all the water before interrogating him.

“Ash, did you follow us again?”

“I swear, absolutely not.”

“Then?”

“I was passing by a waterway and got caught up in a dungeon sink. But I never
thought I’d see you in here again, I can feel our destiny, Sister.”

“Ha……”
Yes, there is no law that says that Dungeon Sinks must happen at close range.

Waterways and fountains are connected, so there’s a link.

Anyway, water-related dungeons are a problem due to their high fluidity.

Regardless, it was a bizarre and frustrating situation.

To think that a third party barged into the dungeon I was secretly trying to
monopolize.

It is not possible to pretend that there are no resources to take from this dungeon
and send them out to the exit gate in moderation.

In this dungeon, it is almost impossible for humans to access the exit gate until its
completely subjugated.

Exit gates tend to spawn no more than a few tens of meters from the ground. But
now, all the land here is deeply submerged in water.

To return the water level back to normal, we have to catch the boss, so there’s no
choice but to subdue it, and in the process, there’s no choice but to discover the
existence of mermaids living here.

I narrowed my eyes and looked at Ash.

“I can’t just kill you to keep your mouth shut.”

“Haha, sister you are a jokester.”

“Does this sound like a joke?”

“No.”

It was good that he answered quickly, but Ash had to add nonsense.

“As expected, I can feel the fate that has continued from the slime dungeon.”

“What is that?”
“Somehow, I was destined to be your first victim.”

“Ah, is that so?”

“Yes. It is quite meaningful to think that Sister, who has never killed someone, is
getting her hands dirty for the first time because of me.”

“……”

“……Sister?”

As I didn’t answer, two pairs of puzzled glances pierced my cheeks from both sides. It
wasn’t good for me to stay silent for long in this situation.

“Terry, I guess we’ll have to collect and take him back with us.”

I was considering recruiting him anyway.

At this point, if I just make him on the same side and keep him next to me, keeping
secrets will be more safe.

“……”

Thesilid bit his lips.

Ugh, seems like he really hates it.

After a while he objected, citing reasonable reasons.

“The Paladins of The Chosen One is hardly a place for a mercenary, not to mention an
assassin who has little to zero faith.”

“Starting today, I will repent and become a lamb of God, Sister, Brother.”

Tring!

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer].

[<System> Due to the increase in the divinity of the ‘World Building God’, the effects
of ‘Favourite’ and ‘Privilege’ are slightly increased.]
“……So he says.”(Ellet)

“Do you believe that?”(Terry)

“Yes.”(Ellet)

“……”(Terry)

The system has proven it.

Thesilid sighed and stepped back.

“Very well, if you say so.”

“Thank you, Brother!”

That’s how Ash joined my knights.

Chapter 27. When saving the third time around

I couldn’t leave Thesilid and Ash dripping with sea water unattended.

I handed them a towel and a change of clothes.

<Ellet, let’s turn around and not peek. Be a lady.>

Agnes solemnly nagged about something she didn’t have to.

After some time had passed, two people who had compromised with half-dry hair,
came to my side wearing raincoats.

Ash asked first.

“What do we do now, sister?”

“What do you think we should do?”

I asked back because the kind of person our knights look for is someone who can
make their own decisions.

“Well, since it’s the sea, fishing?”

Although Ash seemed to be joking.

“Yes, correct answer.”

I took three bamboo fishing rods out of my inventory and spun them one by one.

“Let’s go fishing.”

“Really? Shouldn’t we go catch the Boss?”

“We can’t catch the boss until he shows up anyway. Let’s fish while we wait.”

“Oh, I’ve never fished before.”

“You can try it today.”

Unlike Ash, who was reluctant, Thesilid silently hung the bait on the hook.

As if he had learned well from Hias in the Dungeon Farm, the way he cast his fishing
rod far away was quite good.

Ash and I also settled down and each threw bait in different directions.

“Can we catch fish when it’s raining and thundering?”

“The fish here are used to this kind of weather and won’t mind.”

The time to quietly wait for the fish continued. The atmosphere was calm as all three
did not suffer from seasickness.

After quite a while, a bite finally came.

It was Ash’s fishing rod.

“Oh!”

Ash looked curiously at the tightly stretched fishing line.

Soon, a ruddy red snapper, which he reeled in with ease, appeared.

I clapped.

“That’s great!”

“Sister, this is quite fun, right?”

The feeling of success was a good motivator to keep going.

From then on, Ash fell in love with fishing and began to focus on it.
While doing this, I really felt like I was here for recreational fishing.

Agnes’ grumbling was heard.

<I want to ask you about the dungeon, but I can’t talk to you because of that assassin.>

At that time, Thesilid, who had been quiet until now, turned to me and opened his
mouth.

“Eli.”

“Yes, Terry.”

“Can you explain the dungeon?”

<Oh, Thesilid! Pass!>

……Don’t do it, Agnes. It’s painful.

“Ah, come to think of it, this was a dungeon.”

Ash also showed his willingness to listen as if he was curious.

Since I decided to take him with us, it was necessary to explain to him about this
dungeon, the ‘Sea of Great Flood’.

“This place was not originally a sea. Originally, it was just plain old land, but the great
flood happened and the water swelled up like this.”

The Great Flood is a famous plague in the Bible. Of course, it seemed that this newly
enlisted chick-believer needed more explanation.

“Flood? Isn’t that just a natural disaster?”

“The scale is bigger than that. Because of the rain that poured down for 40 days and
40 nights, the world became a sea of water, and all living things on the ground were
exterminated. Originally, it was supposed to rain here for 40 days and then stop, and
if we waited another year or so, the water would recede and the land would be
exposed. But……”
“But……?”

“That natural order was distorted when this place was occupied by a high-ranking
Demon and the area was turned into a piece of the Demon World. So, no matter how
long you waited, dry land would not appear.”

This is an area where the water remains stagnant and the disaster continues forever.

“The bottom line is, if you catch the boss, the disaster will end, right?”

“Yes.”

“Looks like the boss is a monster that lives deep in the sea.”

“That’s right. It’s the Kraken.”

Kraken, a sea monster often described as a giant octopus or squid. That guy is the
boss of this dungeon.

“Then the reason we are fishing now is to catch the Kraken?”

“Yes.”

At the same time as I answered, something bit the bait of my fishing rod.

I snatched it up and found it was a chubby mackerel.

“Sister, congratulations.”

“Thank you.”

I suddenly realized that Thesilid was quiet and glanced over at him.

He was staring at Ash’s red snapper and my mackerel with an envious gaze.

It was quite a while later that Thesilid’s rod had a bite.

“Oh, Terry at last!”

“I wish you all the best, brother.”

Amidst mine and Ash’s attention, Thesilid swung the fishing pole with a look full of
anticipation and quickly caught the fish with his bare hands.

“……”

After examining his catch, he was speechless.

Ash and I, poking our heads in from the left and right, spoke up.

“Is it anchovy?”

“……It’s sardines.”

I corrected it with my Food Appraisal skill. In other words, that was an anchovy-
grade sardine.

Thesilid averted his gaze and changed the bait and for some time since then, the sea
fish have teased him by only taking the bait and running away.

Is it possible to be hated by the worldview in this way?

It was to the point where I seriously considered that thought after watching until
here.

Ash reeled in another fresh catch and spoke to Thesilid in a friendly tone.

“Brother, you don’t seem to have much luck with fishing.”

“……I guess so, sir.”

“Feel free to drop formalities. You are older than me.”

“I’m comfortable with honorifics.”

“It doesn’t look comfortable at all.”

“It’s more uncomfortable than silence.”

“……”
Agnes admired.

<He has a classy way of telling people to shut up.>

Ash, unable to break through Thesilid’s iron wall, approached me like a defeated
soldier and complained in a small voice.

“It seems that Brother Thesilid has no intention of getting along with me. Are knights
originally this reticent? It reminds me of Brother Ray.”

“I wonder if you are too sociable. Well, apart from that, Terry and Cadet Ray are in
the same class.”

They were about as similar as twin sweet potatoes. Both had good character,
upstanding knightly beliefs, and even naive straightforwardness.

However, it seems that my interpretation of their character was quite different from
Ash’s.

“Same class?”

The fact that his comment came with a snort had a strong meaning of ‘There’s no
way that’s the case’.

“Well? On the contrary, I thought that Brother Thesilid was in the same class as me.”

Thesilid showed interest in Ash’s words for the first time as his sea-blue eyes turned
to the assassin.

Then, as if he had waited, Ash met his gaze and opened his mouth.

“Your eyes are just like the ones people in my field have, you see.”

“……”

“How many people have you killed?”

“……”

The mood became strange.

“Ash.”

At the moment when I called out to Ash, hoping to restrain him from saying anything
that crossed the line.

“I don’t know.”

Thesilid said softly.

“At some point, it became hard to count.”

A voice without a pitch, a face without expression.

Thesilid turned his head as if interest had died. Fleeting empty eyes turned to the
dark horizon.

Is it a lie to avoid an answer?

Listening to the sound of rain filling the silence, I was lost in thought for a while.

Thesilid had blood on his hands even before he returned. A typical example was the
people who had to be killed in ‘The Valley of the Heretics’ because of Carpeus.

One by one, he counted their bodies as he closed their eyes and buried the corpses
on the ground.

He knew that if he did so, he would remember the number of people he had killed,
not for the conquest, but for the guilt. By the time he reached the 17th round, he
didn’t get blood on his Holy Sword unless it was absolutely unavoidable.

Therefore, the reason “because it became difficult to count” was somewhat

uncharacteristic of him.

Parrr……

Something happened to clear the awkward air. Thesilid’s fishing line was vibrating
terribly.

Ash blurted out.

“Sardine?”

“……This looks like a big one.”

Thesilid replied while forgetting about using honorifics.

Apparently, it wasn’t a bluff of pride, because Thesilid’s fishing rod bent almost to
the point of breaking.

From then on, a tug-of-war between him and an unidentified fish began.

The fish was so strong that the gondola began to be quickly pulled.

Ash and I watched in fascination.

“What kind of fish is this?”

“I’m also curious.”

I stared intently at the place where the float was cast.

After a while, in the water that I thought was just dark, the silhouette of something
began to appear separated from the background color.

The moment when Thesilid’s prey finally jumped up above the surface of the water
and revealed itself.

“What is that? Is it a shark?”

A massive body that must have been three meters long, sharp shark-like fins, and a
long beak-like mouth.

The name of that blue fish was.

“A Blue Marlin!”

At the moment I called the name of the fish, the ungrateful fellow flew at us with his
beak-like snout.

Sharp as the tip of a sword, the snout narrowly missed Thesilid’s cheek.
Befitting a well-trained assassin, Ash picked up a number of small hidden weapons
right away.

“As expected, a demonic fish. He is a dangerous fellow.”

[‘The Troubled Architect of the Tower of Trials’ says that Blue Marlins are originally
called the Sword Masters of the Sea.]

It is said that a Blue Marlin in its natural state is like that regardless of being in the
demon world.

Ash put an aura on the thin daggers he held between his fingers, but before he could
throw them at the giant Marlin.

“Wait a minute.”

Thesilid declared in a resolute yet commanding voice.

“This is my prey.”

He seemed to be trying to make up for his sluggish performance, of catching only

sardines, with the Marlin.

I raised a hand to restrain Ash, then put another one of Thesilid’s shoulders.

“At this rate, Hias, who taught you how to fish, has no face. As the leader, I will allow
you.”

“Thank you.”

Thesilid began to fight with the Marlin, reeling the fishing line in and out.

The appearance of confronting nature with only a human’s natural ability without
the help of the three major powers was touching, but at the same time, I felt a
strange sense of deja vu. I think I’ve seen it before……

“Ah!”

Having found the correct answer, I clapped my hands.

“The Old Man and the Sea!”

“……”

Thesilid’s hand slipped while reeling in the fishing line.

Ash asked curiously.

“Why is it an old man?”

“There is such a thing.”

Ash and I cheered on Thesilid.

“Fighting, Terry.”

“Cheer up, brother.”

The gondola moved swiftly through the current, propelled by a three-meter giant
Marlin, as the battle between man and nature continued.

Then it happened. Suddenly, the rain stopped and my vision blurred.

[<System> You have entered the ‘Fog of Delusion’ area.]

“Ah, it’s coming out now.”

“Coming out, what is it?”

A creepy cold mist enveloped the surroundings as if it were the breath of a ghost.

The Blue Marlin was quite perceptive even if he was but a fish. As if realizing that it
had stumbled into unpleasant territory, it slammed the brakes.

Thanks to this, the gondola stopped in the middle of the foggy sea at night.

<Ellet.>

The moment Agnes called me instead of issuing a warning, I said.

“Now, boys, it’s time to plug your ears. Blessings of Protection.”

Right at the moment when Thesilid and Ash’s ears were protected with divine power.

Ahhh-! Aaaaa-!

The vocalists of the sea began to play music with a humming ringing.

It was a seductive song, both beautiful and deceptive.

If a man had heard it, he would have thrown himself into the sea in a fit of madness.
Of course, as a woman, that didn’t apply to me.

I made Ash crouch on the floor and put the tent over him.

Thesilid had no choice but to stay in place because he was in the midst of a lifetime
match with the Blue Marlin.

Shhh! Shhh!

The seawater around the boat churned wild in circles.

A number of long fin tails were glimpsed through the cracks in the splashing water,
and soon the upper body of human women rose to the surface.

<Hello, beasts of the land.>

<Hello, hello?>

Of course, they weren’t real women.

Fluttering fins protruded from where the ears should have been, their iris was large
enough to occupy the entire white of the eyes, and fish scales glistened everywhere
on the skin.

It was these disparate features that separated them from humans.

Spirits of the sea, they were Mermaids.

Even though this was a demonized place, they were not corrupted yet.

The boss who occupied this place was quite docile unless you touch him, and since
his intelligence was low, coexistence was possible in this open sea.

However, it was too soon to be relieved just because the opponent was uncorrupted.

As the numerous fairy tales, folklore, and myths surrounding the Mermaids attest,
these spirits of the sea did not take kindly to humans.

Especially of men.

A total of twelve mermaids circled around the gondola.

When the sonic attack didn’t work, they must have taken matters into their own
hands.

The mermaids giggled and chattered amongst themselves as they closed in on the
siege.

<How long has it been since we’ve seen a land creature?>

<I don’t even remember, Third sister. It’s been a while since I saw a male. We’re lucky.>

<Huh? I think there’s another male inside?>

Ash must have been caught peeking outside through a crack in the tent.

When I was about to pull the tent back over his head, fortunately, the mermaids
stated their own beliefs.

<The hidden child looks young. We agreed not to touch undergrown beasts.>

<And that silver-haired male is handsome, so let’s just touch him.>

<Let’s do that. By the way, our 8th and 9th eyes are already wide open, you know?>

<I’ve never seen such a handsome land male…… sigh…… >

<Big sisters, since it’s my birthday today, can I play with it first?>

<Fifth, what kind of fake birthday are you talking about?>

<That’s right! Don’t be cheap let’s set this with a fair match of high-pitch singing.>

Wow, are all these sisters tankers?

This might be the first time I’ve ever felt aggro in my life.

And their taunts didn’t end with words alone, the mermaids climbed onto the
gondola and stretched out their rake-like hands at Thesilid.

They leaned in seductively, trying to lift his chin with their fingers or grabbing his
arms trying to pull him underwater.

<Hey, come here.>

<Let’s have fun with these older sisters.>

<I’ll pet you until your skin swells in the seawater!>

Currently, Thesilid is defenseless as he is holding a fishing rod so their rake-like

hands were gently ripping apart his uniform.

Alas, I can’t take it any longer.

“Divine punishment!”

Pakjijijk!

In response to my call, lightning broke through the dark clouds and descended.

A divine lightning bolt struck the sea, not the land. Riding the electrolytes, it spread
evenly across the waters of the region.

The power was reduced, but the range was wide and as long as you are submerged
in water, defense is impossible.

<Kyaaaaaagh!>

<Quaaaaaagh!>

The mermaids screamed in turmoil.

Since stimulation went to the brain, they must have come to their senses.

However, I felt a little sorry for Thesilid.

The Blue Marlin that had been killed in the attack just now floated to the surface.

Thesilid, who was aloof even when the mermaids fumbled his body, sighed deeply
this time.

He must have been really serious about fishing.

“Uh, sorry, Terry.”

Thesilid shook his head as if he had read the shape of my lips. Then he pulled the
Marlin and hung it over the side of the boat.

It was because it was so large that it could not be lifted above the ship.

Around that time, the mermaids regained consciousness while shaking their heads.

I grabbed the arm of one of the mermaids closest to the boat and pulled her up on
the gondola.

<Kyaaaagh!>

<No, the youngest!>

<What are you doing! Give the youngest back!>

I tied the youngest mermaid tightly with the Spirit King’s Harp Strings while in the
meantime, the rest of the mermaids tried to overturn the gondola, but the boat did
not budge because of the non–capsizing buff.

“It’s of no use, mermaid sisters. Come on, why don’t we talk?”

<What kind of conversation do you want to have while holding on to our youngest?>

<If you’re going to take revenge for male humans who lost their virginity, you chose the
wrong one.>
<That’s right! The youngest is innocent, let her go!>

The three mermaids, who seemed to be the oldest, growled in turn and the corners
of the gondola shattered to pieces by the tail fins they nervously snapped around.

It was like a round kick.

“Calm down. As long as you don’t touch the silver-haired paladin here, I have no
intention of harassing the youngest.”

To prove it, I cast a heal to the youngest mermaid. Her scales scorched by the
lightning were restored cleanly.

Seeing this, the rest of the mermaids’ expressions softened a bit.

“What I really want is conversation.”

I emphasized it again for the disbelieving mermaids.

<…… Really?>

“Yes.”

<Okay. We won’t touch your male.>

“……Could you please stop calling it weirdly?”

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is saddened by your plight of having to deny the
relationship for now because you can’t afford the genre change rights.]

I hope the next update will come with a feature to block divine messages.

<Humans aren’t very honest.>

“……Think whatever you want.”

The desire to talk was gradually disappearing from my side. To be honest, I can make
do with every one of them with one fist, I should just knock them down with
force……
“So, what do you want to talk about with us?”

At least they have good timing.

“Mermaid sisters, aren’t you in trouble because of the Boss who occupied this place?”

As if asking how I knew, the mermaids nodded violently.

<Yes, it is difficult.>

<He blocked the entrance to the house.>

<It’s already been over a hundred years, right?>

Troubled sighs were heard. Now was the time to propose.

“We’ll catch the Boss and open the entrance. Instead, I want you to give me mermaid
tears at regular intervals.”

And the mermaids’ reaction to this was.

<What? Are you really going to deal with the Boss? That ugly octopus head?>

“Yes.”

<Well, we should be grateful, but at what cost? A mermaid’s eye? And for regular
intervals at that?

“No, not the eyes, but the tears.”

<Tears? What is it?>

The mermaids looked back at each other and tilted their heads.

It wasn’t the look of pretending or slyness.

They have only lived in the vast wilderness of the sea. Since they had little
interaction with humans, there was nothing to learn about delicate emotions like
sadness, and therefore they shed no tears.
On top of that, they were always immersed in the ocean, so it was easy to mistake the
salty water seeping out of their eyes as just seawater draining away.

“Do you wonder what tears are?”

Generally, humans use violent methods to collect mermaid tears. They don’t care
whether the mermaid dies early or not, people choose to abandon humanity because
they are blinded by money.

Of course, I didn’t want to, and I didn’t have to.

<Yes. I’m curious.>

<What are tears?>

As soon as the mermaids answered with a twinkle in their big eyes, I plunged my
hand into my inventory.

What I soon found was a music box that looked like it had been painstakingly crafted
by a master craftsman.

It was an item obtained last time by killing Eliniro in the ‘Mysterious Forest of
Unisus’ dungeon.

[<Item> ‘Unisus Carousel Music Box’

An item created by Eliniro to control the emotions of his wives who became hypnotic
dolls.

It plays a beautiful fairy tale melody that stimulates emotions.

It consists of 4 tracks.

Track 1. Happy Cookie House

Track 2. Cinderella Gets Her Revenge

Track 3. Heartbroken Snow Queen

Track 4. Temptation of the Naked King]

I wound the mainspring and set the position of the scale board to Track 3. The song
started playing.

Deliriing……

The melody expressed the loneliness and sadness of the Snow Queen, who was left
alone in the ice castle for a thousand years. It touched the heart and thanks to this,
the mermaids were able to quickly learn the emotion of sadness.

<Ah…… >

Drip.

As expected of a spirit, it was weak to being touched by emotions. Tears flowed

incessantly from their large eyes.

<Huh…… oh……?>

I carefully brought my hand to the cheek of the youngest mermaid I held hostage.

The youngest mermaid winced at my touch as I brushed away her tears.

<Th-thank you. You are a sweet female human…… >

“This is a down payment.”

I poured the mermaid’s tears from my fingertips into a reagent bottle.

Then, I put the spout of the reagent bottle under the chin of the other mermaids to
collect tears.

Good. This is half a carton of milk.

Track 3 ended before I knew it, and the music box stopped before Track 4 could play.

I carefully capped the reagent bottle and said.

“With this, the contract is concluded. Let’s decide later by mutual agreement how
many tears to draw.”

I released the youngest mermaid into the sea and told all the mermaids.

“I’m going to go catch the Kraken now. Could you guide me to where he is?”

<Okay.>

The twelve mermaids pushed the gondola and started swimming. It was as fast as
when the Blue Marlin was pulling us.

Soon, the cold fog lifted, and the boat was out into the rainy sea night again.

<Here it is. Deep down here, there is an ugly octopus blocking the entrance to our
house.>

“Now leave it to us and you guys stay away. Because we have to fight.”

<Yes, thank you.>

The mermaids waved their hands and swan away.

The youngest mermaid stayed the last. She stuck her face halfway into the water,
bubbling, then she said a word.

<Be careful.>

“Ok, thank you. Hurry up and follow your sisters.”

<Yes.>
Watching the back of the last mermaid shyly disappear, I released the protection
from Thesilid and Ash’s ears.

Ash said with a languid smile as if he had been waiting.

“Hmm, I was wondering why sister wanted to hide this dungeon, and it was because
of the mermaids?”

“Yes, if you don’t want to be killed, don’t even think about going somewhere to brag
about it.”

“Don’t worry. I’m a good secret keeper, and I assume your talk with the mermaids
went well?”

“Yes. They agreed to give mermaid tears as long as we deal with the boss.”

“Then we have to attack the boss now, what should we do? Can we go fishing again?”

“Don’t be so eager. You won’t get your share of the boss.”

“I didn’t even expect it. Because I am a mercenary in the first place.”

I liked that he knew his position well.

I have just decided that his salary will be above the market rate.

“Anyway, we go fishing again?”

“No, we don’t have to. Now, only one person has to do it.”

After I finished speaking, I turned to Thesilid.

There was no need for detailed explanations as Thesilid was on his way to complete
the needed task, befitting a true regressor.

He’d gutted the giant Marlin he’d caught earlier. The smell of blood was meant to
lure in the boss.

“Use this for the fishing line.”

“It’s high-end equipment.”

While Thesilid was changing the fishing line for the Spirit King’s Harp String, I took a
bottle from my inventory and poured it into Marlin’s mouth. A dark green liquid
gurgled into the fish’s stomach.

Ash showed interest.

“Looks like poison.”

“As expected, you got the keen eyes of a professional in the field.”

It was an item obtained by killing the Poisonous Dragon in the Tower of Trials a long
time ago.

Thesilid had tightly coiled the Marlin around the end of the Spirit King’s Harp String,
which had become a fishing line.

Now it was time to sink the massive bait into the depths of the ocean.

“I need something that can be used as a weight……”

It didn’t take long for Thesilid to come up with an answer.

He summoned the Holy Sword Libra and stuck it to the Marlin.

Plundg! Shiiiiiii……

He infused the Holy Sword with aura through the Spirit King’s Harp Strings and the
Marlin sank at breakneck speed.

Ash was genuinely amazed.

“Wow, brother. Doesn’t it feel immoral to use a Holy Sword for something like that?”

“I don’t.”

Thesilid focused on fishing.

To be precise, he focused on accepting the sensations delivered by the Spirit King’s

Harp Strings into his fingertips.

While Thesilid worked to reel in the boss, Ash and I enjoyed a picnic on board with
snacks.

“This dacquoise is delicious.” (Ash)

“Eat up, there’s plenty.” (Ellet)

“You should try it too, brother.” (Ash)

“I have my hands full, so I’ll pass.” (Terry)

“Then I will feed you. Ah, go on, brother.” (Ash)

“No thanks……”(Terry)

“Sister, he says he won’t eat, so give me the one in your hand, ah~.”(Ash)

“Eat with your own hands.”(Ellet)

“Yes, sister.”(Ash)

Because of that, the dacquoise I was about to feed to Thesilid went into my mouth.

“……”

“What’s wrong Terry?”

“……Nothing.”

What do you mean by nothing?

When I held out Dacquoise again, he took it well, as if he had been waiting.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ is pleased.]

[‘The Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ smirks, saying she had done that
with Bianca so many types to the point of sickiness].
As we were spending such a leisurely time.

Parururu……

The harp strings connected to the Marlin bait began to vibrate.

“Is it him?”

Thesilid narrowed his eyes and began to reel in the line. He pulled the bait slowly
upward, trying to lure it in.

Tong, Tong.

The sea, which had been quite calm in its own way, was disturbingly turbulent.

“Ash, hold on tight.”

After ordering, I grabbed the handrail of the gondola with one hand and Thesilid’s
upper arm with the other and right at that moment.

Swiiiiiii!

The water began to spin in a giant circle.

It was a rough and fast current incomparable to when the mermaids were besieging
the ship.

[<System> Warning. A torrential whirlpool occurs.]

A whirlpool, like the entrance to an abyss, was created in the middle of the calm sea.

The gondola we were riding spun frantically around the edge of the vortex. It was a
situation where I thought I would get seasick, but that wasn’t the end.

“Here it comes.”

Whooooooooahhhhh!

Giant tentacles sprouted from everywhere. Wriggling as if dancing, they were eight
octopus legs.
All of the legs boasted the thickness and length of a beautiful tree and each sucker
that covered the surface was as big as a human head.

The sight of each tightening, loosening, and flinching was enough to arouse disgust.

<Ah, gross. Get it done quickly, Ellet.>

Yes, yes. Agnes.

Thesilid’s hand, which was reeling the fishing line, stopped with a snap.

“He swallowed the bait right under the gondola.”

“Good. Let’s attack from the inside and outside. Terry, you twist his guts with your
aura and divine power. I’ll keep him distracted outside.”

“Sister, what about me?”

“Cheering squad.”

Under the circumstances, close dealers are bound to lose their jobs.

I stood up while balancing on the gondola. With a reverent voice, I prepared to

summon the god’s mace.

“Sacred power enhancement. Target Stamping. Judgment Notice. Absolute

Execution.”

I looked up as I stacked my auxiliary skills.

Something had changed in the night sky.

A thick dark cloud began to circle slowly, like a coiling snake.

Pazik! Pazik!

Blue sparks flickered blindingly.

Soon, what was completed in the sky was a huge whirlwind of lightning that was
divided into five branches.
Meanwhile, the clouds were piling up furry in the form of electricity layer by layer,
and that doubled the power of divine lightning.

“Sacred Punishment!”

The Great Serpent of Lightning wriggled its eight tails.

Kwajijijijijikk!

Powerful thunderbolts rained down from the sky.

Along the rotational trajectory of the tornado, electric shocks raged continuously. It
could no longer be seen as a single lightning strike.

It was a tornado of lightning.

The legs of the octopus that soared high above the surface of the water gave way.

The boss struggled as it absorbed the full destructive power of the enhanced Divine
Punishment.

Accordingly, the sea stirred for reasons other than the whirlpool.

We held on tight and held on.

“Sister, the water……!”

The water level was dropping rapidly.

Did the water suddenly disappear? That’s one reason, but there’s another bigger
reason.

“Oh, my God!”

Ash caught his breath.

The gondola leaned to one side and slid down. Having barely landed on the sea
surface again, we looked back.

Swaaaaaaaa!
Something huge rose up from the seawater that was cascading like a waterfall.

A huge aquatic creature that looked like a mixture of squid and octopus glared down
at us with eight flashing red eyes.

[<System> Dungeon owner, 610th place in the Demon World, ‘The Kraken Who
Blocked The Sewers’ has appeared!]

That’s right. The thrilling slide we rode down like a ride was the smooth head and
body of the Kraken.

“Ugh, hic…… I’m scared. sister.”

“Stop the fuss.”

Just then, the Kraken furiously extended its tentacle legs to the gondola we were
riding.

It was probably trying to wrap its tentacles around the boat to crush it or drown it in
the ocean. But.

Sook!

My whip–swordsmanship and Ash’s dagger skills were not to be ignored.

Suddenly losing one of his legs, the Kraken roared with his mouth wide open in rage.

Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-!

“Ew, that’s pretty gross.”

I agree.

The Kraken’s mouth was tongueless, but the entire inner wall of his mouth was
covered with teeth or protuberances.

Kyiehhhhhhhhh-!

Dark green bodily fluids oozed out of its mouth.

It seemed that the dragon’s poison was taking effect. Sure enough, the legs of the
octopus began to flail about, more feebly than before.

“We just need to push it a little harder.”

Thesilid dropped his fishing pole aside.

In his left hand, the Spirit King’s Harp String, which he was using as a fishing line,
was tightly wound.

Thanks to the Kraken eating the Marlin bait with relish, the end of the wire should
have reached into its guts.

Thesilid attacked.

“Blue Torch.”

Roarrrrrrrrrrrrr!

The flame ignited in Thesilid’s hand moved quickly using the Spirit King’s Harp
String as a fuse.

It burrowed through the Kraken’s mouth and deep into his stomach.

Kuo-KUOOOOOOOOOOO!

As a rule, aquatic creatures are vulnerable to heat.

When the torch created by pouring bishop-level divine power exploded inside its
gut, the Kraken went mad in agony.
Shuoooooooo!

As the boss struggled, ink rained down in all directions.

The ink, which already has paralysis components, was now mixed with a dragon’s
venom. It would definitely be fatal if it touched a human body.

“Mercury’s Barrier.”

Protected by the Silver Citadel. We waited leisurely for the rain of poison and ink to
stop.

“That must hurt.”

“I know.”

At first glance, the Kraken’s mouth was completely torn.

If the mouth was like that, the internal organs would have suffered quite a bit.
Eventually, the rain stopped and we decided to finish the job.

“Divine Punishment!”

After removing the barrier, I put in a second wave of attack.

This time, the thunderbolt hit the head instead of the leg.

With this, Kraken couldn’t come to his senses for a long time and just trembled in
place.

The smell of burning octopus wafted from all sides of him. The steaming body of the
Kraken slowly sank into the water. He seemed intent on running away but to no avail.

“Come on, let’s check if the inside is well cooked. Vanquish of Evil!”
I pointed the tip of Serpens, not my fingertips, at the Kraken, and at the moment the
tip fell downwards, the divine skill reached the Kraken across a long distance.

The invisible sword of judgment split the target vertically in exact halves.

Pushushushu!

The stomach at the center of its torso also split open and at that moment, poisonous
gas and the sparks of the blue flame met the outside air causing a splendid explosion.

Kwagwagwang!

Ripe flesh splattered everywhere. I was about to cast Mercury’s Barrier, but Thesilid
made the first move.

“Eli.”

He wrapped himself in a tent with one hand and hugged me with his remaining arm.

Ash seemed to have crawled into the tent on his own.

[<System> Congratulations! You have defeated the owner of the dungeon, 610th
place in the Demon World, ‘The Kraken Who Blocked The Sewers’.]

[<System> The demon area ‘Sea of Great Flood’ is assigned to the dungeon
conqueror ‘Ellet Rodellaine’.]

Kururururu.

Eventually, the rain of boiled octopus meat stopped and the colossal body of the
Kraken sank into the water.

Ash pulled back the tent and stuck out his head.

“Phew, looks like we got rid of it. You worked hard.”

“Ash too.”

“By the way, sister.”

“Yes, what is it?”

“Why doesn’t the whirlpool stop?”

Shiwiiiiiii!

Right. Our gondola was still spinning in a torrent of whirlpools.

I calmly opened my mouth.

“It’s all right. This is a natural phenomenon.”

“Why? We’ve got rid of the Boss?”

“Exactly. This is what happens when you catch the boss. Or, more precisely, by
making him leave the place.”

The reason can be easily guessed from the fact that the boss we just defeated is the
Kraken that blocked the sewer. According to the mermaids, it has been a hundred
years since the Kraken appeared and blocked the entrance to their house.

This is a huge difference compared to the 40 days recorded in the Bible.

“In fact, the stormy period of disaster ended a long time ago. Nevertheless, it was the
drainage problem in this world that sustains this continuous flood.”

“Drain?”

“Yes. The Kraken was clogging the drain. But now we’ve killed that it, right?”

In other words, we’ve just pulled the drain cap off a giant bathtub.

“Aha.”

Ash, enlightened, nodded his head like a diligent student. But his face soon turned
dark.

“Wait. How big is that drain?”

“A fairly large pond?”

“I’m guessing it must be bigger than our gondola?”

“Yes.”

“Then if we stay like this, won’t we also be sucked into the drain?”

What a smart student.

Sure enough, the circle radius of the gondola we were riding was getting narrower. It
meant that we were being sucked deeper and deeper into the hole of the vortex.

The sea level was dropping rapidly and in the distance near the horizon, mountain
peaks were already visible.

All around us, reefs were poking out sharply.

I put my hand on Ash’s shoulder.

“It’s all right.”

“Is really okay?”

“Yes. We just need to escape before being sucked in.”

“What? Whoa……!”

I grabbed Ash by the scruff of his neck and leaped off the gondola.

The landing point was a huge mushroom-shaped rock.

Glancing to the side, Thesilid also succeeded in safely escaping.

Kwiiii.

The whirlpool made a creepy noise, signaling that it had almost sucked in all the
water. Inside the vortex, we saw the gondola we were riding in, broken in half and
swallowed.

Koro-ro-ro-ro-ro.
Eventually, water drained away and dry land appeared. At the same time, thick dark
clouds dispersed without a trace.

As if the rain had never fallen, the night sky was filled with a bright, full moon that
bathed the world in moonlight.

It was the first time light finally reached the land that had been submerged in
seawater for a hundred years.

<There’s nothing. I thought there’d be a lot of coral reefs.>

“It was too deep for coral to live because there was no light.”

Corals live in shallow waters resembling the color of Thesilid’s eyes.

“Sister, who are you talking to?”

“Huh? What are you talking about?”

“You said something earlier, using honorifics.”

“You must have heard it wrong, don’t say weird things.”

“……”

I’m sorry, Ash.

I apologized inwardly, and a small laugh passed through my ears.

It was obvious who could make such a pleasant sound.

It was a Thesilid.

<He can’t see me either. It’s funny that he’s laughing while in the same situation.>

At that moment, Thesilid stopped laughing as if he were serious.

I moved, treading carefully on the swampy ground. Not too far away was a spring
that could be tens of meters wide.
That was the “Fountain of the Deep Sea,” the drain that sucked in the water.

I picked up the fish that fluttered around me and threw them into the fountain.

The bottom of the spring was connected to the deep sea, so they should be able to
live in it as before.

<Hey, help me too.>

<Here, here too!>

There were other beings besides fish that struggled to get into the water.

The mermaids were trying to crawl to the spring, but exhausted, they called for help.

“Terry, Ash, you stay back.”

The men took shelter in a safe place and I went out alone.

The fishy smell was going to get on my clothes if I carried them around so I grabbed
a large towel, wrapped the mermaids one by one, then carried them to the spring.

The mermaids showed interest in the towel.

<Wow, what is this? It feels weird to the touch>.

“It’s called a towel. Use it to dry yourself off.”

<There are many strange things on land. Can I have this?>

“Take it.”

I was going to throw it away because it smelled fishy anyway.

<Me too, me too!>

Somehow, I was robbed of a dozen towels.

Cut off from civilization, the ocean was a wild land, and mermaids seem to find even
the most mundane items of humans strange.
“Now, focus.”

I drew the attention of my favorite mermaids who were merry after receiving the
towels.

“I killed the Kraken, and ownership of the dungeon was vested in me. So please keep
your promise.”

<Since you are the owner of this place, I suppose we have no choice.>

“Well, I won’t ask too much. Roughly once a month, I’ll draw just enough tears to fill
these three vials.”

The required volume is about half a liter.

The period was appropriately set considering the ratio of time flow between reality
and the dungeon.

Then the mermaids began to gossip among themselves.

Why? Are there any disagreements with my reasonable proposal?

<Excuse me.>

The mermaid, who seemed to be the eldest sister, tightly held onto her towel and
met my gaze, desperately trying to negotiate.

<I want to attach a condition.>

“What is it? Tell me.”

<Every time you come here, we would like for you to bring us more things from the
land.>

“Things from the land? Like towels?”

<I like towels, but I want to have a variety of other things.>

“Hmm…… well, would things like this be enough?”

One by one, I pulled out miscellaneous items from my inventory: a spare set of
clothes, some pretty dishes, dried tea leaves in a glass jar, and writing utensils.

Then the mermaids suddenly lit up their eyes like crows who found a sparkling
jewel.

<Wow! Pretty!>

<There was nothing like this on the shipwreck!>

<I want that one!>

<Give me, give me!>

Seeing the enthusiastic mermaids makes me smile.

A devious smile.

“I can’t just give these away. How valuable are these?”

<Agh, so they are precious.>

“Right. The towel I gave you earlier was a big gesture to commemorate the start of
our trade, but not these. I’ll have to make a separate deal.”

<Deal? Can I give you more tears?>

“If I needed more tears, I would have asked for more in the first place.”

<Then what do you want? What can we give?>

The mermaids seemed nervous as if the deal might go awry.

“Well, I don’t intend to make unreasonable demands……”

I stretched out my hand toward the neck of the youngest mermaid.

What I picked up with my fingertips was a necklace of very large natural pearls.

“I’ll take a pearl of equal weight. How about that?”

<Oh, that’s all? There are plenty of pearls spread out on the sea floor. You are very
nice.>

“Right? I think so too.”

A satisfactory transaction was thus established.

[‘The Spoiler Inspector’ is disappointed to see you betraying your humanity to

become a miser.]

[‘The World-building God’ brushes it off as an overreaction over nothing, covering up

the controversy about your personality.]

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ expects you to buy the ticket to change the genre
soon and help sales performance.]

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ bless you so you will definitely pick up a 19+ rated
reverse harem Rofan in one draw.]
I swept all the pearl necklaces the mermaids were wearing and handed over the junk
in exchange.

With this, all intended purposes for coming to the dungeon were accomplished.

I turned around and went to look for my group.

Thesilid and Ash were off in the distance, nearby the Kraken’s corpse. As we
approached, Thesilid spoke as if he had been waiting.

“Eli, loot.”

“Yeah. Got it.”

The loot from the Kraken’s corpse was a skill book and one item.

[<Skill> ‘Sacred Darkness’

Blocks light from the target area, creating a zone of complete darkness].

Based on the description, I thought it was an Erebomancer spellbook, but it was

surprisingly a Holy skill.

For some reason, I thought the name was somewhat holy-like.

‘Hmm, it might be surprisingly useful?’

I asked Thesilid for his intentions first because I didn’t want to monopolize it.

“Terry, do you want to learn?”

Since we were on the same team, it didn’t matter which one of us learned it.

But Terry, who has a strong aversion to the dark, shook his head with a bitter smile.
“Not me. I don’t like it.”

“Hmm, okay.”

I learned it without reservations.

What was more important right now was the item rather than the skill book.

In my hand was a brown bottle of rum. It felt light like it was empty. It looked like an
ordinary bottle of rum, so it was easy to pass it off as garbage the Kraken had
swallowed from the ocean.

In fact, Thesilid made the same mistake in the original.

I also wouldn’t have realized it if it weren’t for the narrative about an alcoholic extra
who had gotten hold of the bottle and fixed her life.

I waved the bottle of rum in front of Thesilid’s eyes.

“Would you like a drink, Terry?”

“I will decline.”

Such a good-natured paladin.

“Then I have to drink alone.”

I said playfully, then popped the cork and shook out the contents. A curled
parchment map and a crude key emerged.

[<Item> ‘Treasure Map’

Many treasures are hidden in the mysterious sea.

Now that the tide has receded and the land has been exposed, you, as a creature on
the land, have a chance to obtain the treasure.

This map will lead you to one of the ‘Sunken Treasure Ship’, ‘Sacred Artifact Ruin’, or
‘Well of Eternal Life’.]
[<Item> ‘Treasure Room Key’

A key that must be used to obtain the treasure found through the treasure map. It’s a
one-time use, so you have to choose carefully what treasure to use it for.]

‘Treasure of the sea! Jackpot!’

[‘The Creative Business Manager’ agrees that this time, it’s a legitimate use of an
expansion pack.]

My choice was, of course, the treasure ship. I was thinking of raking together gold
ingots and jewels that would give me a breath of fresh air in this life of a poor
Transmigrator.

However, there was something to be done before going on a treasure hunt adventure.

I walked over to Ash, noticing that an exit gate had spawned beside him.

“Ash.”

“Yes, sister.”

“You go to the Castle first. If you tell me my name, they will let you in.”

“What? What, oh no, wait…!”

I shoved Ash’s back through the gate and kicked him out of the dungeon.

There is no need to involve a third party in high-profit activities where only me and
Thesilid are sufficient.

If I dragged him around with no intention of sharing in the profits, even the most
savvy Ash would be dissatisfied. It was convenient to just exclude him in the first
place.

I kicked him out for a very reasonable reason, and the reaction around me was good.

<Phew, now I can talk to you with peace of mind.>

“I was going to send him out, but you beat me to it.”

Agnes and Thesilid looked very relieved.

Well, anyway.

It was time to go earn some salty side income. I turned to Agnes and Thesilid with
excitement.

“Okay, attention. Look what came out of the Kraken’s belly, folks.”

<What is it?>

“Voila! It is a treasure map showing the location of the sunken treasure ship.”

<Ohh, then can we actually do treasure hunting?>

“That’s right! It’s not a children’s game, but a real treasure hunt! Come on, let’s go.”

But before then, Thesilid suddenly overlapped his hand on mine, which was holding
the map.

“Eli.”

“Yes?”

“I want to go somewhere else, is that okay?”

What? Leave the treasure ship alone and go somewhere else?

I must have heard it wrong.

“Terry, can you say that again?”

“I want to go somewhere else.”

“……”

My eyes trembled violently.

Even though he must have seen the look of refusal in my eyes, Thesilid took the map
from my hand intent on pushing his will this time.
“Here, I want to go to the Well of Eternal Life.”

It was a soft but firm tone.

“D-do we have to go?”

“Yes. The Well of Eternal Life is more attractive than a treasure ship.”

“Think carefully. A treasure ship, a ship full of treasures. There must be stacks of gold
coins with skulls embossed on them, diamonds as big as your fist, and tons of fine
silverware.”

“Eli.”

“Yes.”

“Please, do me this favor. You may seize my paladin’s salary equal to the value of the
treasure ship.”

That’s a lot of money.

How much is a paladin’s salary?

“……Sigh.”

I couldn’t bear to say no to a man who wanted to enslave himself for life without
hesitation.

“Okay……”

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ cheers at this golden opportunity to capture the
protagonist with money].

Agnes asked curiously.

<What does the Well of Eternal Life do?>

“I don’t know either.”

It is not mentioned in the original story.

Judging by the name, I would like to think that this was a place where something like
water that increases lifespan springs out.

I don’t know why Thesilid is so fixed in this kind of place.

Are you interested in extending your lifespan? A regressor who has already lived
over a hundred years of age after going back seventeen times?

If I had to pick a person who had the least to no attachment to life in the world, it
would be Thesilid Argent in all episodes.

And it’s not like there was anything wrong with his natural lifespan. In the 14th
round, he decided to raise the level of Aura and his divine power while devoting
himself to training all his life.

Thanks to that he was well aware that his natural lifespan was more generous than
average.

But does he dare to be greedy for life?

‘It’s not like Thesilid.’

While I was struggling with my unanswered questions, Thesilid was on his way to
the mermaids with the treasure map.

[‘The Scales that Judges the Soul’ urges you to follow him, saying that he is definitely
going to be seduced by the mermaids.]

‘It can’t be.’

……But my feet quickly followed Thesilid.

We can’t rule out the possibility that the mermaids will suddenly turn their eyes
upside down and drown Thesilid in the spring.

If the paladin gets kidnapped, I’m the one who suffers.

Under my supervision, Thesilid spoke with the mermaids.

“Excuse me, I want to go to this well here. Do you know the way?”
The mermaid sisters looked at the map and each said something.

<Oh, here? Of course we know.>

<It’s a place I go to sometimes. It’s a good place to play with land beasts.>

<But it’s in the cave under the sea, so it’s hard for land animals to get there, right?>

<Do you want me to take you?>

We just got rid of the Kraken, who was a pain in their necks, thanks to that, we got a
good offer on the back of the favor we did.

“I would appreciate it if you would.”

Thesilid politely replied with a smile on his face.

The mermaids stretched their upper bodies out of the water and lunged themselves
against him.

Their submerged tailfins flicked.

<There is a problem.>

<It’s a place that takes more than 10 minutes to go even if we swim at full speed.>

<You have to be able to breathe underwater.>

<I can’t help it. I’ll put the protection of a mermaid on your lips.>

<Come here. Let’s kiss.>

“You guys are playing tricks again, aren’t you?”

When I stepped out, the mermaids squeaked and dived into the water as if running
away.

“Come out and cast a breathing spell before I pop you girls with a thunderbolt.”

<Tsk. Ok.>
After confirming that the spell was applied properly, I went into the spring.

It was called a spring, but the inside was as deep as the sea. The depth of the water
spreading under our feet was far away.

Soon the mermaids clung to our sides and began to swim with Thesilid.

Once we adjusted to the pressure, they cut through the water as fast as a Marlin.

It was deep, but our view was not dimmed.

It was thanks to the self-luminous turquoise crystals that acted as torches.

<Looks like some kind of luminous stones.>

I have to dig and sell……! Oh no. Calm down, let’s hold on.

Coral reefs were also growing around those fairly large crystals. It was like the deep
sea, the water is warm, there was light, and it was habitable. Maybe that’s why the
mermaids wanted to go home.

Before we knew it, we entered a long cave.

After the dark natural passage ended, the surroundings widened again, and the
illumination in this place was quite high.

Light was seeping in from a crack that ran across the ceiling, the mermaids swerved
and swam up towards the place.

Soon the underwater exploration was over.

“Puha!”

<Arrived. Here it is.>